we_o good_a effect_n by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v more_o humble_a more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n more_o abundant_a in_o tear_n the_o hard_a heart_n by_o this_o holy_a hammer_n of_o god_n be_v make_v soft_a so_o that_o sanctify_a trouble_n by_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n become_v a_o mean_a to_o establish_v our_o peace_n corda_n electorum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la concussa_fw-la melius_fw-la 2._o greg._n moral_a in_o lob_n lib._n 2._o solidantur_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v best_a settle_v after_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v with_o cross_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sinde_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o their_o inward_a trouble_n be_v preparative_n to_o inward_a consolation_n as_o he_o who_o go_v to_o build_v a_o house_n the_o high_a he_o intend_v to_o raise_v it_o the_o deep_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n humble_v they_o low_a with_o their_o terror_n to_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o communicate_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o his_o consolation_n as_o his_o suffering_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o abound_v in_o we_o so_o shall_v our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o he_o we_o will_v therefore_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o us._n verse_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v inimitie_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n death_n because_o it_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n because_o neither_o be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o god_n our_o life_n stand_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n first_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o our_o inimitie_n with_o he_o compare_v sinful_a adam_n with_o innocent_a adam_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o live_v a_o joyful_a life_n familiar_a with_o his_o maker_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o inimitie_n by_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n joyful_a to_o he_o before_o terrible_a now_o but_o he_o become_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n oh_o that_o always_o we_o can_v remember_v this_o that_o we_o can_v offend_v the_o lord_n unless_o we_o slay_v our_o self_n all_o our_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o kick_n of_o our_o heel_n against_o the_o prick_n the_o loss_n be_v our_o own_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o life_n but_o can_v spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o stdonians_n that_o when_o herod_n intend_v god_n how_o foolish_a man_n be_v when_o he_o entertain_v inimitie_n with_o god_n war_n against_o they_o they_o make_v friendship_n with_o blastus_n hereds_n chamberlain_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n for_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o land_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o inimity_n alas_o that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o a_o great_a matter_n both_o our_o land_n and_o ourselves_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n above_o we_o as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o as_o iron_n if_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o our_o nostril_n we_o fall_v like_o clay_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n how_o then_o be_v miserable_a man_n so_o bewitch_v that_o he_o dare_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n do_v you_o provoke_v the_o 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 22._o lord_n unto_o anger_n be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o no_o no_o assure_o if_o thou_o walk_v on_o in_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n shall_v crush_v thou_o 29._o psal_n 29._o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v thou_o in_o pecces_fw-la like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o unequal_a shall_v thou_o find_v the_o match_n if_o thou_o 22._o psal_n 50._o 22._o contend_v with_o thy_o maker_n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v shall_v the_o sidonian_n entreat_v for_o peace_n when_o herod_n proclaim_v war_n and_o shall_v man_n continue_v in_o inimitie_n when_o god_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v his_o peace_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v away_o with_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v inimitie_n with_o god_n perceive_v again_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n describe_v time_n no_o good_a in_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v renew_a against_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o our_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n unrenue_v by_o grace_n that_o no_o good_a be_v leave_v in_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o semipelagian_o of_o our_o time_n may_v draw_v their_o work_n of_o preparation_n or_o merit_n of_o congruity_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o two_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o describe_v his_o understanding_n that_o not_o only_o he_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v man_n miserable_a estate_n he_o add_v neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o because_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o will_n that_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o again_o his_o will_n he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v this_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o abase_v the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n as_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o will_v as_o neither_o be_v subject_a nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o set_v it_o against_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o magnify_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n dream_n of_o a_o good_a in_o our_o nature_n without_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n infer_v more_o of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o reform_v nature_n it_o be_v so_o far_o pervert_v speech_n than_o himself_o conclude_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o our_o rebellious_a will_n shall_v be_v make_v obedient_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o this_o hope_n from_o man_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v increase_v the_o inimitie_n but_o can_v make_v reconciliation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v saint_n james_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n though_o 7._o jam._n 3._o 7._o the_o small_a member_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o unruly_a a_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o tame_v it_o we_o can_v change_v one_o hair_n of_o 36._o mat._n 5_o 36._o our_o head_n to_o make_v that_o white_a which_o be_v black_a far_o less_o can_v we_o change_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v unclean_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o which_o we_o be_v notable_a to_o do_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o so_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n can_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o peaceable_a lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n naturalist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n cause_v the_o hard_a adamant_n to_o break_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o sure_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v a_o stony_a heart_n into_o a_o soft_a where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o
silly_a hope_n of_o immortal_a fame_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o country_n it_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o silly_a comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o want_n of_o burial_n coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o as_o comfortless_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o many_o bastard_n christian_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o fair_a sepulchre_n provide_v before_o hand_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o honourable_a burial_n command_v &_o expect_v of_o they_o before_o death_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o behind_o they_o all_o which_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la be_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o live_v behind_o but_o no_o help_n to_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a i_o note_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o these_o ethnic_n in_o suffer_v of_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a and_o small_a comfort_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sustain_v they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o pusillanimity_n who_o have_v from_o christ_n most_o excellent_a comfort_n against_o death_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o small_a remembrance_n thereof_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o albeit_o 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o many_o promise_v he_o yet_o few_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o power_n life_n and_o grace_n &_o that_o many_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o mouth_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o deâ—d_n our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o deâ—d_n death_n but_o by_o a_o more_o significant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n adam_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v but_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n our_o body_n be_v so_o mortal_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v yea_o if_o we_o will_v here_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v of_o death_n by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o our_o body_n be_v dead_a already_o the_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n of_o death_n which_o be_v dolour_n infirmity_n and_o heavy_a disease_n have_v câ—ased_v already_o already_o the_o officer_n of_o death_n have_v bind_v we_o already_o upon_o our_o body_n &_o mark_v they_o as_o lodging_n which_o short_o must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o death_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o present_o dead_a in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o his_o body_n not_o only_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v out_o against_o we_o thou_o â—rt_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o execute_v our_o carcase_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o death_n and_o our_o life_n be_v but_o like_o that_o short_a time_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o condemn_a man_n between_o his_o doom_n and_o his_o execution_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n lively_o express_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dâ—ad_a 12._o 1_o therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n under_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o whereof_o there_o arise_v unto_o we_o many_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o first_o what_o great_a need_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o cry_v without_o cease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o alas_o it_o be_v pitiful_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n consider_v how_o the_o first_o death_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o his_o carcase_n nor_o foresee_v how_o he_o may_v be_v professor_n the_o pitiful_a security_n of_o carnal_a professor_n deliver_v from_o the_o second_o but_o live_v careless_a like_a to_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v sudden_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o spirit_n for_o disobedience_n send_v unto_o the_o prison_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o like_o those_o philistines_n who_o banquet_v in_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o house_n of_o dagon_n their_o god_n have_v mind_n of_o nothing_o but_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v not_o know_v that_o their_o enemy_n be_v within_o be_v sudden_o overthrow_v and_o their_o banquet_a house_n make_v their_o burial_n place_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o pillar_n of_o their_o 19_o psal_n 58._o 9_o psal_n 73._o 19_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v sudden_a desolation_n overtake_v they_o pride_n 2_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n shall_v repress_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o let_v this_o same_o meditation_n repress_v in_o we_o that_o poison_n of_o pride_n the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o spring_v forth_o of_o our_o nature_n next_o to_o infidelity_n and_o last_o in_o root_n out_o will_v thou_o consider_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a or_o beautiful_a be_v but_o a_o lodging_n of_o death_n and_o what_o cause_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o wax_v proud_a for_o any_o thing_n bernard_n bernard_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la superbis_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la si_fw-la superbientibus_fw-la angelis_n non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la deus_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la tibi_fw-la putredo_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o be_v proud_a o_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o wax_v proud_a will_v he_o spare_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a creature_n yea_o vermis_fw-la crastino_fw-la moriturus_fw-la a_o worm_n that_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n 21._o au._n ser_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v do_v to_o a_o angel_n say_v bernard_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o ille_fw-la intumuit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o sterquilinio_fw-la he_o be_v pu_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abomination_n if_o i_o wax_v proud_a lie_v in_o a_o dunghill_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v punish_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o beauty_n and_o strength_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o thy_o flower_n o_o man_n can_v but_o wither_v for_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v be_v dead_a already_o and_o last_o be_v the_o body_n dead_a then_o learn_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n 3_o shall_v learn_v we_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n sobriety_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o pamper_v that_o carcase_n of_o thou_o with_o excessive_a seed_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o death_n already_o if_o man_n take_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o care_n to_o present_v their_o spirit_n holy_a and_o without_o blame_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o take_v to_o make_v their_o body_n fat_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o may_v in_o short_a time_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o godliness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o herein_o be_v their_o folly_n carnem_fw-la preciosis_n rebus_fw-la impinguant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v fat_a their_o bernard_n bernard_n flesh_n with_o delicate_a thing_n which_o within_o few_o day_n the_o worm_n shall_v devour_v animam_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la adornant_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la but_o beautify_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o good_a work_n which_o short_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o refrain_v from_o the_o immoderate_a pamper_n of_o this_o flesh_n meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o both_o we_o have_v here_o moreover_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o shameless_a discover_v satan_n shameless_a impudency_n discover_v impudency_n of_o satan_n who_o daily_a tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n promise_v unto_o he_o some_o good_a by_o commit_v of_o it_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o falsify_v his_o promise_n before_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o
be_v here_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o rest_v 1._o king_n 197._o theoph._n in_o 2._o episl_n ad_fw-la cor._n metaphor_n of_o walk_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n therefore_o every_o day_n shall_v we_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n remember_v that_o warning_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o eliah_n as_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o we_o arise_v and_o walk_v thou_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v theophilactus_fw-la quid_fw-la un_fw-fr sunt_fw-la in_o patriae_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la some_o be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n homeward_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o own_o country_n neither_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o here_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o go_v but_o must_v walk_v 1._o psal_n 84._o 7._o basil_n tom_fw-mi 1._o forward_o through_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o at_o last_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n adhuc_fw-la in_o aegipto_n detinâ—mur_fw-la promissionis_fw-la terram_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la ult._n cap._n ult._n sortiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la cantabo_fw-la canticum_fw-la dominian_n terra_fw-la aliena_fw-la we_o be_v still_o detain_v in_o egypt_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o red_a sea_n not_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n nor_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o water_n our_o couch_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a walk_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o be_v before_o we_o way_n 3_o see_v our_o life_n be_v a_o walk_v take_v heed_n we_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n three_o see_v we_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o way_n otherwise_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o wander_a from_o god_n not_o a_o walk_n towards_o god_n the_o way_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v before_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v towards_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o god_n as_o david_n do_v o_o happy_a turn_n wherein_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n the_o way_n and_o the_o guide_n eamus_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la 23._o berinthia_n in_o paruis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la serm._n 23._o veritas_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la let_v we_o walk_v after_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v towards_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o life_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v christ_n fly_v from_o he_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la male_a facit_fw-la odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la for_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n other_o where_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o run_v before_o he_o not_o wait_v upon_o his_o light_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o run_v with_o zeal_n but_o not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o length_n encounter_v with_o death_n way_n because_o every_o man_n course_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o what_o will_v be_v his_o end_n he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o 6._o gal._n 6._o we_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o best_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonderful_a folly_n of_o man_n the_o propose_a end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n whereat_o they_o will_v be_v be_v heaven_n but_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v close_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v not_o esteem_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o in_o word_n say_v his_o journey_n be_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o yet_o for_o no_o man_n warning_n will_v refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o walk_v towards_o the_o north_n but_o more_o foolish_a be_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o pilgrim_n travail_v towards_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n keep_v notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a course_n have_v his_o back_n upon_o heaven_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n o_o pitiful_a blindness_n and_o folly_n how_o many_o witness_n of_o god_n have_v forewarn_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n all_o cry_n to_o thou_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o way_n wherein_o thou_o walk_v o_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n he_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v assure_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o return_v nor_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v once_o find_v the_o right_a way_n which_o may_v lead_v life_n three_o profitable_a help_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o strengthen_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o by_o those_o three_o most_o notable_a help_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o david_n in_o three_o verse_n of_o 119._o psal_n verse_n 57_o o_o lord_n 119._o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n 58._o i_o have_v make_v my_o supplication_n in_o thy_o presence_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 59_o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n determination_n 1_o determination_n determination_n be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o settle_a resolution_n supplication_n 2_o supplication_n to_o conclude_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v live_v godly_a supplication_n be_v the_o second_o except_o by_o continual_a prayer_n our_o determination_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n from_o god_n our_o conclusion_n which_o we_o take_v to_o day_n shall_v vanish_v consideration_n 3_o consideration_n to_o morrow_n consideration_n be_v the_o three_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o reduce_v we_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o of_o weakness_n we_o wander_v from_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o first_o determination_n these_o be_v the_o three_o help_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o necessary_a that_o if_o without_o they_o we_o do_v any_o work_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v snare_v and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sail_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sail_n be_v hoist_v up_o present_o some_o skilful_a mariner_n start_v to_o the_o rudder_n so_o every_o morning_n wherein_o we_o rise_v from_o our_o rest_n and_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o rudder_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n let_v we_o knit_v it_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o threefold_a cord_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o shall_v our_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a progress_n every_o day_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o determination_n we_o begin_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a course_n by_o supplication_n we_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o consideration_n we_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n consideration_n warn_v we_o to_o return_v again_o into_o it_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o life_n one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v always_o a_o actor_n godliness_n 4_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o daily_a progress_n in_o godliness_n and_o four_o by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v that_o in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o godliness_n for_o as_o in_o walk_v say_v basil_n the_o step_n of_o the_o foot_n by_o a_o mutual_a strife_n among_o themselves_o be_v change_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o foot_n which_o now_o be_v hindmost_a be_v foremost_a next_o continue_v always_o this_o motion_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a such_o a_o continual_a promove_n of_o his_o
christ_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o new_a create_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v darkness_n before_o now_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n neither_o know_v nor_o have_v they_o can_v know_v they_o though_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n shall_v describe_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n describe_v discourse_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n of_o that_o life_n and_o peace_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v it_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o taste_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o they_o be_v taste_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o value_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v of_o he_o who_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n death_n basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptiâ—_n the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o death_n quod_fw-la sensus_fw-la omni_fw-la sermone_fw-la sit_fw-la essicatior_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n who_o have_v not_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o indeed_o for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v it_o a_o death_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v live_v methushalems_n year_n a_o quiet_a and_o 18._o job_n 21_o 9_o psal_n 73._o 5._o â—_o tim._n 5._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 18._o peaceable_a life_n without_o fear_n though_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n come_v not_o near_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o dead_a a_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o no_o carcase_n of_o flesh_n from_o which_o the_o life_n be_v depart_v be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o this_o so_o silly_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o that_o vivendo_fw-la decrescit_fw-la by_o live_v 5_o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser_fw-mi 24_o 5_o it_o wear_v away_o and_o when_o it_o continue_v long_a non_fw-la vita_fw-la long_fw-mi sed_fw-la long_a aaegritudo_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a life_n but_o a_o long_a linger_a disease_n while_o we_o seek_v to_o entertain_v it_o by_o daily_a nourishment_n quotidianis_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la fulcimus_fw-la morbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o strengthen_v our_o disease_n by_o daily_a medicament_n let_v we_o therefore_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o in_o time_n and_o seek_v our_o life_n in_o christ_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o immortality_n till_o than_o we_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o health_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v 21._o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n esay_n 57_o 21._o peace_n they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n a_o meek_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v stir_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o be_v their_o mind_n perturb_v through_o the_o tumultuous_a desire_n of_o their_o variable_a affection_n and_o as_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o have_v it_o who_o life_n be_v a_o continuance_n in_o inimitie_n with_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o 85._o psal_n 85._o peace_n do_v kiss_v one_o another_o where_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la haereditas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 200_o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n scr_n 200_o peace_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o christian_n the_o wicked_a have_v their_o own_o carnal_a security_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v curse_v they_o but_o the_o false_a conclusion_n of_o peace_n &_o safety_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o as_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o their_o security_n be_v like_o the_o security_n of_o jonas_n who_o sleep_v most_o sound_o when_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o jonas_n their_o security_n be_v like_o the_o security_n of_o jonas_n watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v pursue_v he_o as_o a_o fugitive_n servant_n the_o officer_n of_o god_n gather_v about_o he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o the_o wind_n commove_v against_o he_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n refuse_v all_o other_o satisfaction_n offer_v by_o the_o mariner_n roll_v with_o violence_n about_o the_o bark_n wherein_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o apprehend_v he_o all_o his_o companion_n be_v afraid_a and_o compel_v to_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n only_a jonas_n be_v sleep_v what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o true_a peace_n no_o indeed_o but_o false_a security_n it_o fare_v even_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n stand_v offend_v with_o they_o the_o heaven_n above_o close_v upon_o they_o hell_n beneath_o open_v to_o receive_v they_o satan_n the_o devour_a lion_n hunger_a for_o they_o wait_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o pray_v but_o they_o be_v eat_v drink_v make_v merry_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o dead_a conscience_n but_o certain_o their_o security_n will_v end_v in_o a_o fearful_a waken_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o ease_n wherein_o they_o lie_v and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o bottomless_a deep_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o christian_a it_o may_v life_n a_o christian_a have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n but_o not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v demand_v how_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o peace_n who_o cross_n be_v so_o continual_a as_o he_o who_o more_o exercise_v with_o inward_a terror_n than_o he_o be_v not_o his_o battle_n without_o intermission_n where_o then_o be_v his_o peace_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v indeed_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o christian_a brethren_n but_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o perfect_a pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la disiderio_fw-la 6._o greg._n moral_a in_o lob_n lib._n 6._o creatâ—râ—s_fw-la inchoatur_fw-la ex_fw-la manifesta_fw-la autem_fw-la visione_n persicitur_fw-la a_o begin_v peace_n we_o have_v arise_v of_o that_o fervent_a desire_n we_o have_v towards_o our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a vision_n and_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n that_o must_v perfect_v it_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o peace_n cum_fw-la mentem_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mâ—nti_fw-la carnem_fw-la subiâ—gamus_fw-la when_o we_o subdue_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a quamdiu_fw-la mens_fw-la ignoratione_n caecatur_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la impugnatione_fw-la concutitur_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v augustine_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pax_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quia_fw-la condelâ—ctamur_fw-la 77._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 77._o legi_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la plena_fw-la quia_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliam_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la nostris_fw-la repugnaâ—em_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o have_v some_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o when_o we_o find_v that_o our_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a peace_n because_o we_o see_v another_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o can_v our_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n here_o be_v perfect_a cogitationes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la inuicem_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la inâ—â—cem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la opinamur_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o a_o peace_n but_o not_o perfect_a not_o without_o interruption_n yet_o our_o comfort_n stand_v that_o how_o ever_o our_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v away_o inward_a &_o outward_a trouble_n may_v interrupt_v our_o peace_n but_o can_v take_v it_o away_o by_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o us._n albeit_o no_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o work_v in_o
of_o dwell_v import_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o child_n presence_n but_o also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o he_o sojourn_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o lodge_v for_o some_o day_n or_o month_n in_o a_o place_n but_o have_v settle_v his_o residence_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o ever_o by_o temporal_a desertion_n he_o humble_v we_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o depart_v from_o that_o soul_n which_o once_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v his_o own_o habitation_n and_o this_o comfort_n grace_n three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o most_o sure_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o say_v us._n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v us._n he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begâ—n_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n stand_v sure_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o 6._o phil._n 1._o 5._o 6._o promise_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n will_v we_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o we_o and_o bring_v forward_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o to_o perfection_n the_o 9_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n communicate_v to_o us._n rom._n 6._o 9_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o this_o life_n i_o say_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o us._n and_o the_o saul_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o saul_n three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o be_v the_o life_n that_o come_v by_o it_o now_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v immortal_a we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o immortal_a our_o life_n therefore_o be_v immortal_a but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o that_o which_o david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o common_a and_o external_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o 14._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o godly_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n government_n work_v 11._o psal_n 51._o 11._o miracle_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o once_o give_v may_v be_v take_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n sometime_o again_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o special_a and_o internal_a gift_n of_o sanctification_n this_o spirit_n once_o give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o for_o this_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o never_o fall_v under_o revocation_n to_o the_o second_o when_o david_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n how_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o restore_v i_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n this_o import_v not_o a_o full_a departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v but_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v diminish_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o of_o god_n child_n that_o either_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n do_v so_o impair_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o that_o to_o their_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v just_o forsake_v they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a heavy_a estate_n and_o more_o bitter_a to_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v before_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n than_o death_n itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o same_o estate_n wherein_o no_o comfort_n be_v feel_v let_v patience_n sustain_v man_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o put_v 13._o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o we_o feel_v esa_n 6._o 13._o a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o oak_n or_o elm_n even_o when_o it_o have_v cast_v the_o leaf_n so_o be_v there_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o these_o desertion_n which_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v a_o near_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v 14._o chri._n in_o mat._n hom_n 14._o away_o from_o thou_o say_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o short_a while_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o himself_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o benefit_n we_o us._n what_o great_a benefit_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o us._n have_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v again_o unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n be_v many_o and_o great_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la animâ—_n in_fw-la massa_fw-la terrae_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la movenda_fw-la impellenda_fw-la quanta_fw-la erit_fw-la vis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la agilis_fw-la est_fw-la movenda_fw-la for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o this_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unto_o our_o soul_n which_o natural_o be_v agile_a the_o wonderful_a benefit_n that_o the_o body_n receive_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o some_o way_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n but_o of_o many_o we_o will_v short_o touch_v these_o two_o only_a the_o body_n 1_o he_o repair_v the_o whole_a lodging_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o be_v that_o where_o this_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o dwell_v he_o repair_v the_o lodging_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o reparation_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o new_a creation_n sometime_o regeneration_n and_o it_o extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n strike_v up_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o heart_n communicate_v holiness_n to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o where_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o babel_n the_o â—im_n and_o zijm_n us._n isai_n 13._o 21._o what_o ugly_a guest_n dwell_v in_o we_o before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v us._n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o ostrich_n lodging_n the_o satyr_n dance_v the_o dragon_n cry_v within_o her_o palace_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vile_a and_o unclean_a affection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o consist_v partly_o in_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o
it_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o delicate_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v satisfy_v or_o content_v it_o non_fw-la esurientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la esuriem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pascunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la they_o 22._o bern._n the_o persecucutione_n sustinenda_fw-la cap._n 22._o feed_v not_o the_o hungry_a soul_n but_o rather_o feed_v and_o augment_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o it_o be_v within_o the_o body_n have_v his_o own_o work_n and_o lively_a operation_n even_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o close_v up_o which_o also_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o conference_n which_o salâ—mon_n have_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o body_n be_v sleep_v beside_o many_o other_o and_o hereof_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o carnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la soul_n â—e_v in_o somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la cadit_fw-la anima_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la cadâ—t_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imaginem_fw-la eius_fw-la rvit_fw-la the_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o the_o body_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v very_o die_v itself_o which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fall_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o atheist_n be_v put_v bâ—_n the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v wicked_a a_o twofold_a immortal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o wicked_a see_v every_o man_n soul_n live_v a_o immortal_a life_n what_o comfort_n be_v this_o give_v here_o to_o the_o christian_a that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v live_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o other_o it_o lâ—ues_v for_o ever_o in_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o immortal_a happy_a life_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v account_v it_o but_o a_o death_n when_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a â—â—_o sin_n and_o trespasseâ—_n and_o when_o 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o he_o call_v their_o life_n but_o a_o everlasting_a death_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a miserable_a while_n they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n more_o miserable_a when_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o solomon_n compare_v they_o among_o themselves_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o never_o 3._o eccles_n 4._o 3._o have_v be_v second_o we_o see_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n consist_v creature_n man_z a_o compound_n creature_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o two_o creature_n of_o such_o contrary_a kind_n and_o quality_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n and_o second_o how_o this_o fearful_a divorcement_n be_v come_v between_o they_o once_o so_o strait_o unite_v by_o god_n that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v possess_v by_o death_n substance_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o two_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o compend_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o earthly_a creature_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o naturalist_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n and_o augustine_n count_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v among_o man_n where_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o the_o simple_a commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o use_v consultation_n to_o declare_v say_v basile_n that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v more_o of_o man_n than_o 10._o basil_n hexam_fw-la hom_n 10._o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o creature_n save_v only_o to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o this_o also_o say_v tertullian_n to_o declare_v conjunction_n tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la as_o also_o of_o their_o marvellous_a conjunction_n his_o excellency_n yet_o be_v not_o man_n so_o marvellous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o two_o substance_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjunction_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n common_o say_v bernard_n the_o honourable_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o ignoble_a the_o strong_a overgo_v the_o weak_a the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a dwell_v not_o together_o non_fw-la consider_v bern._n in_o die_v natal_a dom_n serm_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n know_v but_o not_o consider_v sic_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la dâ—mine_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o commixtione_fw-la tua_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thy_o work_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thy_o commixtion_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_o talk_v of_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o be_v not_o so_o due_o consider_v as_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o by_o nature_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n see_v she_o turn_v herself_o willing_o away_o from_o god_n she_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v of_o god_n that_o she_o regard_v not_o herself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o keep_v yet_o have_v thou_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o can_v teach_v thou_o to_o keep_v any_o other_o thing_n better_o than_o itself_o a_o fearful_a plague_n that_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o desert_v that_o it_o regard_v not_o the_o own_o self_n this_o have_v i_o touch_v only_o to_o waken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o deep_o consider_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o man_n think_v they_o have_v learned_a and_o know_v sufficient_o already_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o to_o return_v see_v at_o the_o first_o these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o unite_v how_o that_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o creation_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o disagreement_n four_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o body_n unite_v body_n be_v conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o happy_a harmony_n among_o themselves_o whence_o come_v this_o disagreement_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v possess_v by_o death_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n unite_v the_o first_o be_v their_o estate_n by_o creation_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o happy_a agreement_n to_o serve_v their_o maker_n the_o second_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o curse_a band_n conjoin_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n rebel_a against_o god_n and_o abuse_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o offend_v he_o the_o three_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o body_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o four_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o again_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n than_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o creation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o reprobate_n stand_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o
for_o the_o four_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v discourage_v by_o estate_n comfort_n our_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o our_o last_o nor_o best_a estate_n look_v either_o â—pon_n the_o remanent_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o death_n in_o their_o body_n for_o why_o this_o estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v be_v neither_o our_o last_o nor_o our_o best_a estate_n out_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v transchange_v into_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n our_o soul_n without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n free_v from_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n own_o glorious_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o our_o second_o miserable_a estate_n into_o this_o three_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o accomplish_v in_o his_o time_n again_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o see_v by_o jesus_n christ_n life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o soul_n present_o why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o restore_v to_o the_o body_n why_o be_v the_o body_n lâ—st_v under_o the_o cause_n our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v yet_o our_o body_n be_v leave_v under_o death_n for_o four_o cause_n power_n of_o death_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v do_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o at_o any_o time_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o body_n be_v a_o mercy_n great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o our_o deserve_n that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o will_v have_v they_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d but_o dust_n 21._o gen._n 3._o 21._o and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v if_o man_n have_v dye_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o shall_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o if_o that_o death_n due_a to_o man_n have_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o how_o 1._o 1_o fâ—r_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o truth_n ber._n in_o annum_fw-la mar._n ser_n 1._o shall_v his_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v this_o controversy_n god_n in_o his_o marvellous_a wisdom_n have_v settle_v fâ—at_fw-la mors_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la utraque_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la petit_fw-la let_v death_n become_v good_a and_o so_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n have_v that_o which_o they_o crave_v for_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o death_n and_o make_v that_o temporal_a which_o be_v eternal_a do_v his_o mercy_n appear_v and_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n into_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n do_v his_o truth_n appear_v second_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o for_o the_o clear_a declaration_n of_o god_n power_n own_o power_n account_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o death_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o satan_n intend_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o so_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o this_o gâ—liah_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o turn_v his_o weapon_n against_o himself_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v that_o same_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n which_o bring_v 2._o chrisost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 2._o forth_o death_n a_o marvellous_a conquest_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o only_o overcome_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o before_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n and_o three_o the_o lord_n us._n 3_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v upon_o us._n suffer_v our_o body_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o consider_v that_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v change_v be_v so_o fearful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o have_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v inflict_v deserve_v death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n christ_n 4_o for_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n upon_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n it_o behove_v we_o by_o death_n also_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o righteousness_n that_o bring_v 10._o the_o life_n our_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 21_o hos_fw-la 13._o 9_o reu._n 7._o 10._o life_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o iâ—_n evident_a out_o of_o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sin_n which_o cause_v death_n be_v our_o own_o but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v life_n be_v of_o grace_n our_o perdition_n be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o l_o 〈…〉_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n no_o preservative_n then_o against_o death_n but_o this_o righteousness_n it_o present_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o afterward_o shall_v restore_v our_o dodye_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n will_v be_v careful_a in_o time_n to_o be_v partaker_n sanctification_n this_o righteousness_n be_v know_v by_o sanctification_n of_o this_o jewel_n this_o righteousness_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v with_o it_o sanctification_n by_o thy_o sanctification_n try_v thyself_o and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o thou_o have_v get_v life_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o hart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n assure_v thyself_o so_o far_o forth_o thou_o do_v live_v as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v as_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o body_n without_o health_n fall_v out_o of_o one_o pain_n into_o another_o till_o it_o die_v and_o a_o soul_n without_o holiness_n be_v pollute_v with_o one_o lust_n after_o another_o till_o it_o die_v as_o the_o moon_n have_v sightless_a or_o more_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o aspect_n with_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n enjoy_v life_n less_o or_o more_o according_a as_o it_o be_v turn_v or_o avert_v to_o or_o from_o the_o lord_n thus_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n by_o his_o sanctification_n whether_o if_o or_o not_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n which_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n miserable_a be_v those_o wicked_a one_o who_o want_n it_z they_o be_v twice_o dead_a say_v saint_n jude_n that_o be_v 12._o jude._n ver_fw-la 12._o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o heavenly_a breath_n or_o motion_n be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v here_o a_o notable_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o extinguish_v comfort_n we_o have_v a_o life_n which_o no_o death_n can_v extinguish_v child_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o a_o life_n which_o no_o death_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v albeit_o death_n invade_v the_o natural_a vital_a power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o suppress_v they_o one_o after_o one_o yea_o though_o at_o the_o length_n he_o break_v in_o upon_o this_o lodging_n of_o clay_n and_o demolish_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v the_o most_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v but_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o it_o remove_v unto_o a_o better_o as_o the_o bird_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n so_o the_o escape_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v prisoner_n do_v escape_v soul_n in_o death_n slighter_n out_o and_o fly_v away_o with_o joy_n to_o her_o maker_n yea_o dissolve_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o net_n and_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v detain_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o 21._o phil._n 1._o 21._o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o battle_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o satan_n satan_n head_n
3._o gen._n 3._o be_v bruise_v and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o all_o his_o member_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v 20._o rom._n 16._o 20._o down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o most_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o manducet_fw-la terram_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o dentem_fw-la carni_fw-la infigat_fw-la 13._o amb._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o conterat_fw-la corpus_fw-la let_v he_o lick_v the_o dust_n let_v he_o eat_v that_o part_n of_o i_o which_o be_v earth_n let_v he_o bruise_v my_o body_n this_o be_v but_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n my_o comfort_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o immortal_a life_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o enjoy_v this_o natural_a life_n with_o comfort_n wicked_a man_n die_v either_o uncertain_a of_o comfort_n health_n of_o body_n the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n be_v perceive_v in_o time_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o when_o thy_o natural_a life_n be_v wear_v from_o thou_o if_o thou_o want_v the_o other_o how_o comfortless_o shall_v thy_o condition_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o experience_n thou_o have_v never_o more_o than_o a_o silly_a natural_a life_n which_o now_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o wicked_a either_o dye_n be_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o then_o most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o best_a estate_n wherein_o they_o can_v die_v be_v comfortless_a if_o for_o want_v of_o light_n they_o know_v not_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o be_v not_o great_o terrify_v yet_o far_o less_o know_v they_o those_o comfort_n which_o after_o death_n sustain_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o emperor_n hadrian_n when_o he_o die_v make_v this_o faithless_a lamentation_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la o_o silly_a wander_a soul_n where_o away_o now_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o that_o other_o severus_n proclaim_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a glory_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o the_o one_o say_v he_o find_v no_o comfort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o other_o say_v he_o find_v no_o comfort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o thus_o the_o wicked_a die_v comfortless_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o hope_n for_o good_a thing_n past_o profit_n they_o condemnation_n or_o most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n not_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o rebel_v against_o their_o light_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o comfortless_a but_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n have_v receive_v sentence_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o vanish_v life_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o a_o better_a life_n within_o we_o which_o receive_v increase_v but_o can_v decay_v it_o wax_v strong_a the_o weak_a that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o can_v be_v weaken_v far_o less_o extinguish_v by_o bodily_a death_n he_o that_o find_v it_o within_o himself_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n commit_v his_o soul_n unto_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n he_o rest_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v believe_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a for_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o great_a abide_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o bare_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o present_o we_o have_v but_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o great_a comfort_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o total_a for_o it_o strike_v perpetual_a he_o have_v show_v our_o death_n be_v not_o total_a now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a only_o upon_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n raise_v it_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o quicken_v it_o unto_o glory_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v conditional_a every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v conditional_a again_o that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n but_o conditional_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o comfort_n not_o the_o careless_a nor_o wantoness_n but_o such_o as_o mourn_v to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o licentious_a liver_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a to_o who_o will_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o infidel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o promise_v if_o wâ—_n like_o god_n comfort_n let_v we_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v believe_v if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o condition_n for_o except_v the_o condition_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o promise_n shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n to_o consider_v this_o more_o deep_o who_o sleep_v in_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o mercy_n think_v how_o ever_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n without_o a_o annex_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v something_o to_o we_o so_o he_o require_v another_o thing_n of_o we_o with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o seek_v that_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v who_o never_o endevour_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v require_v again_o we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o consider_v those_o excellent_a 20._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v through_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v further_o declare_v gal._n 2_o 20._o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v verse_n 10._o as_o if_o those_o be_v too_o little_a he_o further_o do_v unto_o we_o these_o great_a thing_n first_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o second_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o three_o
tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnâ—â—_n lord_n jesus_n have_v carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o possess_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a then_o we_o see_v that_o our_o also_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o among_o they_o also_o lord_n be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o be_v rise_v from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v afraid_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v the_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n condition_n or_o will_v the_o patient_a refuse_n to_o drink_v that_o potion_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v taste_v before_o he_o no_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o lord_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n through_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n through_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o look_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v among_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o mount_n zion_n who_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whersoever_o he_o go_v 7_o revel_v 7_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o those_o woman_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o death_n what_o comfort_n christ_n resurrection_n give_v we_o against_o death_n sepulchre_n all_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v christ_n death_n the_o angel_n remove_v it_o by_o send_v they_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o resurrection_n why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o be_v not_o 6_o mat._n 28._o 5._o 6_o yet_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o or_o ever_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o it_o where_o the_o head_n grow_v through_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v per_fw-la angustum_fw-la passionis_fw-la foramâ—n_fw-la transivit_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la latum_fw-la praeberet_fw-la ingrâ—ssum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la membris_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v go_v through_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o wide_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n drown_v not_o though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o water_n as_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v bear_v above_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o death_n toss_v too_o &_o fro_o in_o this_o sea_n of_o tribulation_n with_o continual_a tentation_n yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v we_o can_v perish_v for_o our_o head_n be_v above_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o to_o draw_v forth_o out_o of_o these_o misery_n all_o his_o member_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o that_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o man_n resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nâ—â—_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o deceitful_a motion_n of_o our_o infidelity_n which_o call_v in_o doubt_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n neither_o measure_n heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n with_o the_o narrow_a span_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n praise_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 19_o rom._n 4._o 19_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o saraahs_n womb_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o 18._o cyr._n cate_z 18._o who_o those_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o 12._o isay_n 40._o 12._o his_o fist_n and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o he_o to_o discern_v one_o pickle_n of_o dust_n from_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o any_o man_n have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o sundry_a seed_n to_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o gather_v every_o kind_n thereof_o into_o one_o by_o themselves_o separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n when_o thou_o hear_v say_v augustine_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n yet_o count_v it_o no_o incredible_a thing_n but_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o ille_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o creavit_fw-la te_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o create_v 64_o aug._n ser_n 64_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v raise_v thou_o and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o nature_n resurrection_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n by_o type_n by_o practice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v this_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v shadow_v it_o by_o type_n and_o figure_n have_v clear_v it_o by_o example_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o for_o scripture_n both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o 15._o 1_o our_o resurrection_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 13._o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o mouth_n breathe_v out_o this_o verity_n they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n say_v daniel_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o hosea_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destrustiom_n patient_a job_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o give_v out_o this_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v &_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o clear_a be_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o hour_n shall_v 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o now_o be_v jesus_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v mâ—â—â—_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o lie_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o again_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a we_o shall_v 53._o ibid._n 51._o 52._o 53._o not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v alâ—_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v
the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o but_o alas_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o great_a circumspection_n we_o can_v nourish_v the_o body_n unless_o we_o also_o nourish_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n many_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v duty_n to_o the_o one_o fail_v in_o the_o other_o so_o they_o pamper_v the_o body_n that_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n overcome_v with_o gluttony_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a to_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o extremity_n as_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v overlade_v remiss_a discipline_n whereby_o we_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n will_v neither_o be_v too_o straight_o nor_o too_o remiss_a be_v easy_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o water_n or_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o not_o ballast_v be_v easy_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o due_a course_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v hunger_v can_v serve_v his_o master_n or_o if_o feed_v above_o measure_n wax_v insolent_a and_o kick_v against_o his_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a 9_o ephra_fw-la syr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o duty_n neither_o yet_o so_o pamper_a that_o it_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o impediment_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o this_o age_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o one_o body_n but_o most_o man_n fail_v in_o excessive_a pamper_v the_o body_n extremity_n the_o debt_n man_n owe_v unto_o their_o body_n be_v pay_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o necessity_n but_o so_o overcharge_v with_o superfluity_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v those_o aliement_n by_o which_o it_o live_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v to_o a_o sober_a diet_n leave_v famish_v without_o any_o morsel_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wax_v strong_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n wonderful_o decay_v though_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o here_o servant_n many_o lord_n strive_v for_o man_n superiority_n and_o to_o have_v man_n their_o servant_n express_v yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n how_o there_o be_v sundry_a lord_n strive_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o man_n the_o world_n with_o her_o pleasure_n allure_v man_n to_o follow_v she_o but_o pretend_v what_o she_o will_v in_o truth_n her_o word_n be_v decipâ—â—ra_n the_o flesh_n will_v have_v man_n a_o servant_n to_o her_o lust_n she_o want_v not_o her_o bait_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v he_o but_o in_o truth_n her_o word_n be_v infiâ—iam_fw-la satan_n strong_a of_o the_o three_o usurper_n superiority_n over_o man_n he_o crave_v that_o man_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o want_v not_o promise_n enough_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v interficiam_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lawful_a lord_n he_o also_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o have_v life_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n durable_a riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v râ—ficiam_fw-la i_o will_v refresh_v you_o now_o in_o this_o strife_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o cry_v reficiam_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n no_o wight_n can_v make_v title_n to_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o all_o other_o that_o exact_v why_o psal_n 119._o 94._o but_o forsake_v the_o rest_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o any_o service_n of_o we_o be_v but_o uncouth_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v they_o be_v but_o tyrant_n strive_v to_o oppress_v we_o câ—rtant_a in_o i_o de_fw-fr meipso_fw-la cvius_fw-la potisâ—â—mâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la they_o strive_v say_v bernard_n within_o i_o about_o i_o to_o which_o of_o they_o chief_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o o_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o king_n but_o thou_o come_v therefore_o and_o reign_v in_o i_o and_o remove_v these_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v so_o render_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n crave_v more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o in_o that_o hour_n beg_v that_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o assure_o if_o thou_o yield_v it_o not_o to_o he_o in_o life_n when_o he_o require_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o thou_o in_o death_n when_o thou_o will_v tender_v it_o to_o he_o â—he_v lord_n grant_v that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o as_o debtor_n of_o daily_a service_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n in_o death_n welcome_v we_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n verse_n 1â—_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o thâ—_n flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v before_o death_n the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n hand_n upon_o you_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n you_o shall_v die_v which_o how_o ever_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v light_a when_o you_o hear_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o heavy_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o you_o to_o you_o again_o who_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v here_o pronounce_v a_o absoluatorie_a sentence_n you_o shall_v live_v which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v yield_v you_o comfort_n surpass_v all_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o gain_v of_o ungodliness_n can_v afford_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o cherubin_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o blade_n 24._o gen._n 3._o 24._o of_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v adam_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o paradise_n not_o like_o that_o cherubin_n a_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o hold_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n tree_n of_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o between_o we_o and_o death_n with_o a_o sentence_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o keep_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o one_o stand_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o other_o stand_v as_o a_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o ezâ—_n 18._o 32._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v he_o justify_v his_o word_n by_o his_o sinner_n both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o crave_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n deed_n in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v out_o messenger_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v because_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n have_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o warn_v thou_o many_o a_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o thou_o walk_v on_o that_o way_n thou_o shall_v assure_o die_v where_o thou_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o rushe_v headlong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o so_o thou_o perish_v and_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n annex_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr debito_fw-la from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o now_o he_o subjoine_v another_o argument_n partly_o a_o damno_fw-la from_o the_o loss_n we_o incur_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o partly_o a_o commodo_fw-la from_o the_o vantage_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a exhortation_n nature_n that_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n use_v threaten_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n take_v from_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o but_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o threaten_v we_o with_o death_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o froward_a rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o milk_n but_o also_o to_o salt_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o one_o because_o of_o our_o infancy_n that_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v other_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o milk_v to_o some_o as_o salt_n to_o other_o season_v with_o the_o other_o to_o both_o these_o end_n shall_v preacher_n use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o some_o as_o milk_n for_o their_o nourishment_n to_o other_o as_o salt_n for_o their_o amendment_n but_o these_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o 8._o but_o now_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o amos._n 5._o 10._o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n can_v abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_n in_o the_o gaâ—e_n as_o achab_n hate_v micaiah_n to_o the_o death_n because_o he_o prophesy_v no_o good_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n but_o warn_v he_o faithful_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o afterward_o come_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o hearer_n of_o our_o time_n can_v abide_v no_o teacher_n but_o such_o as_o be_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v foolish_a for_o be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o 1._o micah_n 2_o 7._o aug._n ser_n 1._o say_v the_o lord_n aduersarius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la inimicus_fw-la es_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habebis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la deâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n to_o themselves_o neither_o do_v it_o condemn_v any_o but_o such_o as_o assure_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o repent_v stop_v thy_o ear_n as_o thou_o will_v 11._o zach._n 7._o 11._o from_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o stop_v that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n have_v threaten_v against_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n that_o will_v come_v at_o midnight_n and_o will_v waken_v the_o dead_a but_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o in_o time_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n for_o undoubted_o a_o fearful_a and_o painful_a consumption_n shall_v torment_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o now_o can_v suffer_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v bite_v their_o sore_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o opposition_n make_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o us._n either_o we_o must_v slay_v sin_n or_o sin_n shall_v slay_v us._n that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n unless_o we_o slay_v sin_n sin_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o slay_v us._n it_o be_v like_o a_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n which_o can_v live_v but_o by_o suck_v out_o that_o blood_n whereby_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o wholesome_a preservative_n against_o sin_n if_o at_o every_o occasion_n we_o will_v carry_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o the_o death_n that_o ourselves_o may_v live_v for_o alas_o what_o pitiful_a folly_n be_v this_o we_o hate_v they_o that_o pursue_v our_o bodily_a life_n we_o eschew_v they_o by_o all_o bodily_a 29._o aug._n detemp_n serm_n 29._o mean_n we_o hate_v the_o oppressor_n that_o spoil_v we_o of_o worldly_a good_n only_o we_o can_v hate_v satan_n to_o the_o death_n who_o seek_v by_o sin_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n that_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n tree_n every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o euah_n if_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o forbidden_a tree_n you_o shall_v die_v be_v in_o effect_n here_o give_v to_o we_o all_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o exception_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o every_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v as_o that_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n if_o we_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o that_o which_o have_v man_n seek_v on_o it_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o find_v on_o it_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v adam_n find_v on_o it_o before_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n which_o man_n seek_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o to_o wit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v another_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o satan_n say_v it_o grow_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n assure_o shall_v find_v it_o bitter_a death_n groweâ—_n upon_o the_o pleasant_a tree_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n albeit_o there_o come_v no_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v this_o former_a experience_n may_v confirm_v it_o for_o what_o fruit_n have_v we_o this_o day_n of_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o breed_v we_o much_o terror_n accuse_v thought_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o sin_n great_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o action_n sin_n be_v inâ—micus_n blandienâ—_n a_o slatter_a and_o laugh_v enemy_n in_o the_o action_n it_o be_v dulcâ—_fw-la venenum_fw-la sweet_a poison_n but_o after_o the_o action_n it_o be_v scorpâ—opungens_n a_o prick_a and_o bite_a serpent_n he_o that_o will_v right_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v already_o and_o of_o the_o sting_n which_o that_o sin_n have_v leave_v behind_o it_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o smile_a countenance_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v no_o less_o wound_v he_o the_o second_o time_n unto_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o embrace_v it_o most_o proper_o may_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v jordan_n sinful_a lust_n compare_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n compare_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o carry_v away_o the_o fish_n swim_v and_o play_v in_o it_o delight_v with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o kind_n even_o till_o it_o devolue_v they_o into_o the_o salt_n sea_n where_o incontinent_a they_o die_v even_o so_o in_o the_o wicked_a inordinate_a concupiscenâ—â—_n be_v as_o a_o forcible_a stream_n which_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o impenitent_a man_n play_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o lust_n till_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o they_o the_o perish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v pay_v home_o with_o tibi_fw-la and_o to_o the_o locust_n with_o woman_n hair_n lion_n tooth_n scorpion_n tail_n basil_n in_o verb._n mos_n attend_v tibi_fw-la everlasting_a perdition_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v out_o death_n and_o breed_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v never_o die_v paruum_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la longaeva_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o &_o aeterna_fw-la verecundia_fw-la it_o be_v the_o devour_a locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o have_v hair_n like_o a_o woman_n tooth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o tail_n like_o a_o scorpion_n miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o it_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o 2._o cirill_n catech_n 2._o damnation_n sleep_v not_o though_o their_o head_n be_v lay_v down_o like_o the_o kine_n of_o bashan_n to_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n yet_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o they_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o ox_n feed_v for_o the_o slaughter_n we_o perceive_v here_o further_o that_o every_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o abide_v he_o when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v he_o that_o sow_v 8._o gal._n 6._o 8._o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v immortality_n
and_o life_n as_o no_o hell_n this_o life_n be_v a_o thorow-way_n or_o middle_a passage_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n man_n come_v either_o to_o a_o palace_n or_o a_o prison_n but_o by_o the_o entry_n thereof_o so_o no_o man_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o way_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v as_o a_o thorow-way_n to_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n he_o who_o go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o return_v shall_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o pathway_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v enter_v at_o last_o into_o that_o palace_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n solomon_n say_v that_o where_o the_o 3._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o fall_v to_o that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o branch_n thereof_o grow_v thick_a if_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n spring_v out_o after_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o if_o otherwise_o thy_o affection_n grow_v downward_o and_o thou_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n then_o assure_o thou_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v dead_a already_o hell_n they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o worse_a death_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v both_o be_v true_a present_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a already_o we_o show_v before_o for_o sin_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unkind_o element_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o certain_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v deprive_v of_o life_n want_v all_o sense_n yea_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v also_o feel_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o creator_n yet_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o betwitch_v and_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v but_o when_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n shall_v perpetual_o torment_v they_o but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v forsake_v they_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a 14._o the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n joel._n 1._o 12._o reu._n 18._o 14._o famine_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o pomegranate_n tree_n the_o palm_n tree_n the_o apple_n tree_n shall_v wither_v the_o apple_n after_o which_o now_o their_o soul_n lu_v shall_v depart_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o yea_o if_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o cold_a water_n may_v comfort_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o fearfulness_n come_v why_o that_o second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o wrath_n and_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v of_o that_o second_o death_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n and_o give_v it_o these_o two_o title_n first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o god_n solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o that_o wrath_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o original_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n a_o great_a wrath_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o this_o both_o the_o place_n the_o universality_n and_o the_o eternity_n 33._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n reu._n 21._o 8._o esa_n 30._o 33._o of_o their_o punishment_n serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o how_o horrible_a this_o death_n be_v which_o here_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lake_n that_o bâ—rnes_v with_o â—ire_n and_o brimstone_n tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a deep_a and_o large_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n â—oth_v kindle_v it_o it_o be_v that_o great_a deep_a which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n themselves_o abhor_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o torment_n all_o that_o they_o crave_v be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n wherein_o be_v no_o light_n to_o see_v therefore_o jude_n call_v it_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n 22._o jude_n verse_n 6._o mark_n 9_o 48._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o math._n 5._o 22._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o without_o light_n a_o gnaw_a worm_n without_o rest_n saint_n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o gehenna_n for_o the_o horrible_a scrieche_n of_o they_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o it_o and_o the_o vile_a and_o stink_a filthiness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o uâ—â—uersality_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o the_o unâ—â—uersality_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o pain_n &_o all_o god_n plague_n shall_v concor_v to_o punish_v he_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o sin_v so_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o member_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o that_o wrath_n sure_o it_o shall_v astonish_v man_n to_o consider_v this_o for_o if_o now_o any_o one_o of_o god_n ordinary_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o insufferable_a how_o intolerable_a will_v that_o pain_n be_v he_o who_o now_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o toothache_n take_v some_o comfort_n when_o he_o see_v another_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n and_o he_o also_o if_o he_o see_v another_o burn_v up_o with_o anthony_n fire_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o see_v a_o great_a lay_v upon_o another_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n suffer_v all_o thing_n one_o cry_v with_o the_o shunamite_n son_n for_o excessive_a dolour_n alas_o my_o head_n my_o head_n another_o with_o antiochus_n my_o belly_n the_o three_o with_o asa_n my_o foot_n my_o foot_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o comparable_a to_o that_o pain_n wherein_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o foot_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v rack_v upon_o the_o torment_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o not_o with_o one_o plague_n only_o but_o with_o manifold_a for_o as_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v into_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o yet_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o pain_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o it_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o horror_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v they_o shall_v seek_v death_n as_o a_o benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n be_v end_v in_o a_o day_n the_o deluge_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v the_o original_a world_n last_v but_o a_o year_n the_o famine_n that_o plague_v egypt_n last_v but_o seven_o year_n the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n be_v end_v in_o seaventy_n year_n but_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o damn_a shall_v endure_v for_o
like_a three_o his_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n love_v to_o his_o brethren_n painful_a in_o his_o call_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n to_o press_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o personal_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v blasphemy_n or_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v impossibility_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v true_a piety_n in_o the_o first_o papist_n be_v blasphemous_a that_o on_o good-friday_n make_v a_o play_n to_o the_o people_n by_o counterfeit_v imitator_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o papist_n be_v apish_a imitator_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o practise_v to_o counterfeit_v he_o in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v as_o if_o that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v do_v of_o man_n which_o once_o jesus_n do_v for_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_o religious_a strâ—ue_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o child_n look_v to_o their_o copy_n learn_v to_o mend_v their_o letter_n so_o let_v we_o by_o look_v daily_o to_o our_o example_n learn_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n imitation_n in_o the_o first_o two_o jesus_n do_v never_o require_v only_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o only_o shall_v we_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 13._o 12._o he_o crave_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v his_o voice_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o loâ—ly_a and_o meek_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o say_v augustine_n learn_v at_o he_o how_o to_o make_v the_o world_n or_o how_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o how_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v serve_v another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v jesus_n so_o love_v you_o 12._o john_n 15._o 12._o one_o another_o yea_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o practice_v that_o precept_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o persecute_v you_o in_o patience_n likewise_o he_o 44._o mat._n 5._o 44._o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o so_o be_v we_o exhort_v 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o work_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o suffering_n we_o must_v also_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o suffering_n the_o other_o point_n wherein_o stand_v our_o conformity_n with_o he_o be_v in_o patient_a suffering_n with_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v except_o we_o live_v first_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n what_o like_o suffer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o reprobate_a theâ—fe_n who_o die_v with_o jesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o because_o his_o life_n be_v never_o like_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n shall_v never_o be_v account_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n similis_fw-la in_o â—oena_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la â—â—causa_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o who_o augustine_n augustine_n the_o lord_n jesus_n convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o even_o in_o death_n he_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n able_a to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a he_o bring_v out_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o live_v long_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o a_o short_a while_o a_o convert_a christian_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o space_n he_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n confess_v his_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rebuke_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o innocent_a saviour_n thus_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o begin_v even_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o live_v with_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 43._o reason_n move_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v this_o conformity_n with_o jesus_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v create_v conform_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a glory_n to_o which_o we_o can_v make_v claim_n and_o therefore_o recover_v 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v our_o most_o ancient_a glory_n steal_v from_o we_o by_o satan_n &_o which_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o recover_v if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o piece_n of_o manhood_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o which_o our_o enemy_n crafty_o and_o malicious_o have_v steal_v from_o us._n o_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o to_o see_v that_o man_n can_v do_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o small_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o we_o who_o know_v that_o any_o tenement_n of_o land_n or_o portion_n of_o earth_n possess_v now_o unjust_o of_o another_o do_v of_o old_a pertain_v to_o his_o father_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v it_o seek_v by_o justice_n to_o bring_v that_o home_n to_o himself_o which_o oppressor_n unjust_o have_v take_v from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o lamentable_a that_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n offer_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o most_o ancient_a glory_n which_o be_v his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o will_v not_o call_v the_o oppressor_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o nor_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o most_o deceitful_o our_o adversary_n have_v steal_v from_o we_o but_o this_o come_v also_o upon_o man_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o have_v once_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v so_o to_o blind_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v it_o again_o nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n jacob_n complain_v of_o laban_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o deceiver_n satan_n a_o double_a deceiver_n and_o change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n and_o esau_n complain_v of_o jacoh_n â—s_a of_o a_o supplant_a who_o first_o have_v steal_v from_o he_o his_o birthright_n and_o then_o the_o blessing_n also_o but_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o turn_v these_o complaint_n upon_o satan_n who_o have_v not_o only_o steal_v from_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o daily_o steal_v away_o the_o blessing_n whereby_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n oh_o that_o we_o have_v wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n seek_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o right_n which_o by_o creation_n belong_v to_o our_o forefather_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o beastly_a stupidity_n be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o recovery_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v do_v for_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o portraiture_n draw_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n if_o any_o man_n pollute_v it_o incontinent_a he_o be_v offend_v and_o stomach_n at_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v down_o like_o a_o beast_n content_a that_o satan_n shall_v tread_v upon_o he_o pollute_v &_o defile_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n all_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o pitiful_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o conform_v us._n 2_o jesus_n christ_n have_v first_o conform_v himself_o unto_o us._n ourselves_o to_o jesus_n be_v that_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o conform_a himself_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o become_v man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n accept_v and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o rather_o put_v from_o we_o that_o foolish_a emulation_n by_o which_o we_o strive_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v even_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v think_v it_o most_o great_a
agreement_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n for_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o there_o we_o must_v oppone_v they_o affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n always_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o second_o evasion_n be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justification_n work_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a also_o exclude_v from_o justification_n law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a justify_v not_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o conclusion_n exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a for_o these_o reason_n he_o exclude_v those_o work_n of_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v guilty_a but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n moral_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a their_o three_o evasion_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o improve_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n improve_v second_o justification_n the_o first_o whereof_o say_v they_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n but_o this_o twofold_a justification_n be_v also_o forge_a for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la individius_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la totus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v judicial_o stand_v so_o and_o he_o that_o be_v absolve_v stand_v so_o again_o this_o distinction_n confound_v two_o benefit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o benefit_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n distinct_a benefit_n to_o they_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a benefit_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o inconsiderate_o confound_v they_o for_o if_o these_o new_a quality_n infuse_v by_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o good_a work_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o say_v of_o man_n second_o justification_n then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sanctification_n to_o conclude_v this_o these_o be_v two_o inseparable_a benefit_n to_o conjoin_v justification_n &_o sanctification_n inseparable_o conjoin_v whosoever_o the_o lord_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o their_o own_o like_v as_o for_o it_o he_o absolue_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o adiudge_n they_o unto_o life_n so_o also_o incontinent_a work_n he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o our_o justification_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v with_o it_o sanctification_n but_o this_o sanctification_n of_o we_o be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o we_o dare_v seek_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v also_o glorify_v glorification_n the_o last_o link_n of_o the_o change_v glorification_n our_o last_o and_o high_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v chain_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o more_o happy_a than_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v in_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o own_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v this_o inward_a glory_n that_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o for_o outward_a glory_n a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v beautiful_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o earth_n make_v fruitful_a paradise_n assign_v to_o he_o as_o a_o special_a garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n ordain_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o by_o our_o second_o creation_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o same_o image_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o with_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o perseverance_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o for_o glorification_n be_v our_o last_o and_o high_a happy_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v transchange_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o beyond_o it_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o lord_n wonderful_a power_n and_o power_n how_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n show_v god_n wonderful_a goodness_n and_o power_n goodness_n who_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v man_n better_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v like_o to_o adam_n body_n for_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o be_v mortal_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a glory_n which_o move_v the_o ancient_a man_n to_o mourn_v when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n adam_n who_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o of_o this_o glorification_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n life_n three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n past_a partly_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n call_v by_o s._n john_n the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n our_o transformation_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o near_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n the_o three_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o salomon_n throne_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o must_v ascend_v by_o the_o former_a degree_n as_o for_o the_o begin_n joy._n the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o have_v in_o it_o these_o three_o 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o joy._n of_o this_o glory_n which_o now_o we_o have_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v no_o presumption_n flow_v from_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o security_n breed_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o shall_v consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n perseverance_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o life_n a_o threefold_a joy_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o here_o upon_o earth_n have_v also_o these_o three_o degree_n first_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o arise_v of_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o dâ—e_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o arise_v of_o feeling_n and_o taste_v taste_n and_o consider_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o this_o feel_n be_v much_o more_o than_o believe_v three_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o arise_v of_o sight_n &_o of_o spiritual_a embrace_v such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o
simeon_n when_o he_o see_v that_o promise_a salvation_n and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o hâ—s_a arm_n hereof_o arise_v to_o we_o first_o a_o lesson_n of_o comfort_n if_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o joyful_a first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o bern._n in_o cap._n ieiun_n ser._n 2._o of_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o bring_v we_o to_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o shall_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v let_v this_o waken_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o these_o vain_a perish_a pleasure_n and_o a_o longing_n for_o that_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n certain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la nota_fw-la futura_fw-la gaudâ—â—_n si_fw-la non_fw-la renuit_fw-la consâ—lari_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la donec_fw-la veniant_fw-la thou_o know_v not_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n till_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o certain_o si_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la mart._n basil_n ser_fw-mi in_o gord._n mart._n essent_fw-la haec_fw-la terrena_fw-la tamen_fw-la prae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la essent_fw-la commntanda_fw-la certain_o albeit_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v eternal_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v exchange_v with_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o therefore_o let_v the_o little_a taste_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o work_n in_o we_o a_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o again_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o pearl_n heart_n this_o joy_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gold_n be_v not_o get_v in_o the_o superfice_n but_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o break_a &_o contrite_a spirit_n many_o speak_v of_o this_o joy_n who_o never_o feel_v it_o righteousness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o peace_n and_o peace_n the_o mother_n of_o joy_n they_o who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o do_v well_o and_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v how_o shall_v they_o taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pierce_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o contrition_n into_o the_o very_a inward_a of_o our_o heart_n or_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v the_o refresh_a spring_n of_o god_n sweet_a consolation_n arise_v unto_o us._n it_o deceive_v many_o that_o they_o think_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o begin_v but_o after_o death_n but_o assure_o except_o now_o thou_o get_v the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n as_o for_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o near_a life_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o our_o dissolution_n by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n now_o to_o insist_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o glorification_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o special_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n but_o then_o shall_v our_o security_n be_v without_o fear_n and_o our_o glory_n consummate_v when_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o gracious_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a unto_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v several_o deliver_v in_o the_o two_o former_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o your_o most_o royal_a parent_n he_o now_o in_o this_o last_o treatise_n collect_v and_o conjoine_v in_o one_o which_o therefore_o of_o right_n can_v appertain_v to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o you_o sir_n who_o be_v by_o they_o both_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o dear_a pledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o joy_n may_v just_o challenge_v interest_n in_o the_o small_a good_a over_o which_o their_o name_n be_v name_v sir_n here_o be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o crown_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o more_o i_o hope_v shall_v you_o place_v your_o glory_n in_o it_o crown_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o breed_v unquietness_n o_o nobilem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la foelicem_fw-la pannum_fw-la say_fw-la antigonus_n if_o the_o care_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o diadem_n be_v know_v no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o take_v it_o up_o say_v seleucus_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o know_v this_o in_o their_o entry_n to_o honour_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n severus_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n find_v his_o crown_n but_o comfortless_a to_o he_o in_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o not_o only_o the_o tear_n of_o xerxes_n but_o the_o lament_n of_o solomon_n may_v witness_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worm-eaten_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavy_a displeasure_n yea_o the_o golden_a head_n of_o babel_n have_v at_o length_n worm_n spread_v over_o he_o &_o worm_n to_o cover_v he_o esa_n 14._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o be_v a_o apparent_a heir_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n do_v also_o call_v your_o grace_n to_o a_o more_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v whereby_o above_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v bless_v if_o so_o be_v you_o answer_v your_o call_v endeavour_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o you_o be_v name_v principem_fw-la te_fw-la agnosce_fw-la ne_fw-la seruias_fw-la affectibus_fw-la it_o be_v unseemly_a in_o any_o but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o servant_n either_o to_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o man_n without_o he_o who_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o court_n of_o king_n like_o worm_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o excellent_a tree_n do_v nothing_o but_o consume_v they_o who_o godly_a constantine_n proper_o call_v tineas_n &_o sorices_fw-la palatij_fw-la subtle_a perverter_n of_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o prince_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v prevail_v or_o yet_o to_o the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v do_v quick_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n into_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n cham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o three_o part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o the_o world_n vitia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la vicerunt_fw-la privilegia_fw-la naturae_fw-la his_o own_o undanton_v will_n burst_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o father_n bring_v upon_o he_o that_o curse_v and_o shameful_a name_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o see_v god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n what_o honour_n can_v make_v that_o man_n glorious_a who_o carry_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o especial_o a_o king_n who_o the_o very_a ethnic_n call_v animata_fw-la dei_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la shall_v careful_o keep_v that_o image_n which_o keep_v his_o glory_n naturally_n facilius_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperamus_fw-la but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o skilful_a ruler_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v himself_o decet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la alijs_fw-la praefectus_fw-la est_fw-la interiora_fw-la sva_fw-la decenter_n basil_n basil_n adornare_fw-la the_o best_a remedy_n against_o both_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o embrace_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o thou_o but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o turn_v not_o
all_o doubt_v yet_o be_v it_o oftentimes_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v again_o disquiet_v with_o doubt_v for_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v instant_o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n lord_n i_o beleâ—ue_v but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a at_o 24._o mark_v 9_o 24._o length_n faith_n shall_v overcome_v and_o thus_o far_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o assurance_n which_o the_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o teach_v doubt_n and_o doubt_n a_o good_a religion_n may_v have_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a religion_n which_o leave_v man_n in_o doubt_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n we_o accurse_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la renatum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la se_fw-la certo_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la praedestinatâ—rum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v that_o where_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 15._o sess_n 6._o cant_fw-la 15._o fulfil_v the_o whoâ—e_a law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o accurse_v he_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v so_o direct_o do_v one_o point_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n impugn_v another_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o religion_n can_v yield_v no_o comfort_n nor_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o weary_a conscience_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o off_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v make_v we_o to_o 29._o mat._n 11._o 29._o lean_v upon_o rot_a foundation_n such_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n salvation_n why_o papistry_n can_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o work_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o because_o all_o these_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n of_o man_n they_o suspend_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o great_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o forge_a and_o comfortless_a purgatory_n thus_o do_v they_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n comfortless_a both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v abide_v on_o the_o rock_n renounce_v all_o purgation_n but_o the_o purgation_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o jesus_n receive_v it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o neither_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v let_v they_o call_v it_o presumption_n non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n 28_o aug._n ser_n 28_o praedicare_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperis_fw-la non_fw-la superbia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la devotio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o if_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n pater_fw-la bona_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la father_n this_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o good_a presumption_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v bernard_n propter_fw-la septuag_n bernard_n in_o septuag_n hoc_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la indubitabile_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ea_fw-la signa_fw-la permanserint_fw-la this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v however_o they_o do_v accurse_v it_o that_o neither_o life_n by_o life_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n discover_v vanity_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n discover_v of_o this_o life_n strong_a tentation_n indeed_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o count_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n first_o they_o be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o they_o who_o have_v loathsome_a 1_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o make_v they_o loathsome_a they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o be_v most_o admire_v of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o solomon_n who_o want_v nothing_o delectable_a under_o the_o sun_n yet_o by_o the_o 10._o eccles_n 2._o 10._o very_a use_n of_o they_o he_o find_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o be_v move_v to_o abhor_v they_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o heavenly_a pleasure_n the_o more_o we_o taste_v of_o they_o the_o more_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o hunger_a still_o for_o more_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v get_v already_o second_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o if_o painful_a 2_o if_o they_o be_v continual_a they_o become_v painful_a they_o be_v continue_v without_o intermission_n they_o turn_v into_o pain_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o choose_v for_o recreation_n incontinent_o they_o become_v wearisome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v delight_v sola_fw-la vicissitudine_fw-la recreamur_fw-la being_n weary_a of_o walk_v we_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o sit_v again_o be_v weary_a of_o sit_v we_o rise_v to_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o walk_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o recreation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v continual_a they_o become_v wearisome_a so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o satan_n by_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o small_a a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v take_v from_o us._n nor_o death_n by_o death_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a death_n life_n remembrance_n of_o death_n profitable_a to_o keep_v we_o uncorrupted_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n itself_o but_o all_o those_o pain_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v it_o there_o be_v never_o life_n so_o long_o but_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o death_n no_o life_n so_o pleasant_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o as_o the_o seven_o lean_a kine_n devour_v the_o seven_o fat_a and_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o shall_v the_o dolour_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n eat_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o bewitch_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v confound_v us._n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a that_o as_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n so_o we_o season_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o death_n this_o be_v summa_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n no_o terror_n death_n comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a against_o death_n of_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o death_n conjoine_v we_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o we_o be_v before_o we_o see_v ofttimes_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v so_o triumph_v in_o the_o very_a dolour_n of_o death_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o their_o bodily_a pain_n as_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n pisgah_n be_v to_o moses_n the_o place_n 1._o deut._n 34._o 1._o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o ever_o he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n so_o shall_v death_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o we_o lie_v down_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v we_o take_v up_o the_o sight_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n nor_o angel_n by_o angel_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o elect_v end_n reprobate_n angel_n how_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o to_o what_o end_n angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_a angel_n for_o these_o name_n of_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o from_o the_o power_n which_o
god_n have_v lend_v they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o message_n wherein_o he_o employ_v they_o for_o sometime_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o so_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o 14._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o lord_n to_o punish_v saul_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v the_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o his_o humiliation_n we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o their_o tempt_a but_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n their_o work_v in_o regard_n operation_n two_o sort_n of_o satan_n operation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o work_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tentation_n always_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v wrestle_v against_o so_o strong_a enemy_n let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a let_v we_o stand_v with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n upon_o paradise_n eph_n 6._o 11._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n us._n again_o we_o mark_v here_o how_o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n by_o his_o first_o creation_n for_o then_o a_o apostate_n angel_n draw_v adam_n to_o a_o apostasy_n also_o from_o god_n but_o now_o no_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o 12._o john_n 17._o 12._o save_v we_o he_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o he_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o keep_n but_o in_o his_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a principality_n nor_o power_n these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o terrisie_n 6._o how_o name_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o reprobate_a angel_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o or_o afray_v we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v these_o reprobate_a angel_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lend_v and_o limit_v of_o god._n therefore_o saint_n jude_n say_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n and_o here_o for_o our_o comfort_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v two_o chain_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o other_o two_o wherewith_o they_o be_v torment_v the_o first_o chain_n that_o bind_v they_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v god_n providence_n the_o first_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o can_v chain_n satan_n bind_v with_o three_o chain_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v the_o second_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v satan_n be_v a_o natural_a creature_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n his_o insatiable_a malice_n will_v do_v much_o more_o evil_a than_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o above_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n can_v he_o work_v nothing_o and_o again_o many_o evil_n be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v by_o natural_a mean_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o torment_a chain_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o evil_a do_v so_o grow_v his_o conscience_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n according_o increase_v upon_o he_o with_o which_z two_o he_o be_v continual_o torment_v nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n last_o in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n our_o great_a battle_n be_v the_o last_o of_o our_o surety_n that_o neither_o present_a evil_n inflict_v upon_o we_o nor_o any_o evil_a to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n and_o hereof_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o all_o our_o battle_n be_v neither_o present_a nor_o past_a some_o of_o they_o be_v â—o_o come_v let_v we_o not_o wax_v secure_a because_o of_o our_o forepast_a victory_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n one_o nation_n follow_v they_o to_o pursue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o pass_v jordan_n seven_o nation_n come_v against_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o hindmost_a battle_n will_v be_v the_o heavy_a and_o our_o last_o tentation_n great_a the_o horror_n of_o hell_n the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o dolour_n of_o their_o present_a death_n all_o stand_v up_o at_o one_o time_n to_o impugn_v our_o faith_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v our_o life_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o christian_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n christian_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n perseverance_n nothing_o to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v conform_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n perfect_v 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o for_o it_o be_v immortal_a three_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n which_o by_o that_o seed_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n by_o these_o i_o understand_v satan_n presumption_n satan_n have_v two_o arm_n whereby_o he_o wrestle_v the_o one_o be_v presumption_n have_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrestle_v against_o man_n some_o he_o mount_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o presumption_n other_o he_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o desperation_n by_o prosperity_n he_o puff_v up_o many_o to_o make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o shameful_a those_o tentation_n which_o he_o use_v against_o our_o bless_a 5._o mat._n 4._o 5._o saviour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o against_o other_o man_n he_o set_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o presumption_n how_o satan_n tempt_v to_o presumption_n purpose_n if_o he_o can_v to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o &_o again_o take_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n where_o make_v a_o show_n to_o he_o of_o worldly_a kingdom_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o albeit_o with_o these_o tentation_n he_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o how_o many_o in_o this_o world_n be_v daily_o bewitch_v with_o they_o that_o without_o any_o refusal_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o simon_n magus_n while_o he_o assay_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o capital_a up_o into_o heaven_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o his_o destruction_n so_o shall_v the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o their_o high_a estate_n as_o a_o pinnacle_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o exalt_v against_o god_n by_o any_o preferment_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o who_o rise_v in_o dignity_n rise_v also_o in_o pride_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o cast_v he_o down_o nor_o depth_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o satan_n tentation_n tend_v desperation_n 2_o his_o other_o arm_n be_v desperation_n unto_o desperation_n who_o he_o see_v he_o can_v puff_n up_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o by_o fear_n perturbation_n wrong_a conception_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o our_o experience_n we_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 9_o but_o we_o can_v perish_v nor_o any_o other_o creature_n now_o in_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n christian_a no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o the_o christian_a do_v draw_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o height_n his_o confidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o defi_v all_o other_o whatsoever_o if_o any_o other_o be_v
own_o son_n son_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o that_o divine_a inutterable_a generation_n whereof_o esay_n say_v who_o can_v express_v it_o thus_o be_v he_o god_n own_o son_n that_o be_v esay_n esay_n coeternall_a and_o coessential_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n by_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o become_v man_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a he_o stand_v in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n own_o son_n after_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o admit_v no_o companion_n the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o point_n 16._o christ_n divine_a generation_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n for_o if_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o go_v beyond_o our_o understanding_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o divine_a generation_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v indeed_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v a_o article_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v the_o arrian_n seek_v to_o search_n out_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n with_o natural_a reason_n by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o foolish_a than_o if_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o measure_n with_o their_o fist_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o stumble_v it_o man_n curiosity_n restrain_v from_o search_v it_o and_o fall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o son_n that_o be_v beget_v shall_v be_v coeternall_a and_o coessential_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o repress_v the_o presumption_n of_o these_o arrogant_a spirit_n draw_v they_o down_o from_o the_o dangerous_a speculation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n far_o above_o their_o capacity_n to_o consideration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n si_fw-mi in_o creatura_fw-la genitum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la coaewm_fw-la genitori_fw-la a_o non_fw-la aequum_fw-la august_n august_n est_fw-la concedas_fw-la posse_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la coaeterna_fw-la inveniri_fw-la if_o in_o thing_n create_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v may_v be_v find_v equal_a in_o time_n to_o that_o which_o beget_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v equal_a in_o eternity_n when_o a_o candle_n say_v augustine_n be_v first_o light_v at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o fire_n &_o the_o splendour_n or_o light_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n all_o man_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o splendour_n or_o light_n come_v from_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v which_o of_o they_o be_v first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o use_v these_o similitude_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v that_o mystery_n above_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o shadow_v that_o most_o high_a and_o supernatural_a mystery_n yet_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o godly_a father_n commendable_a who_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v down_o man_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o wit_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o like_v unto_o themselves_o leave_v curious_a inquisition_n of_o high_a secret_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n reverence_v with_o 20._o rom_n 11._o 20._o silence_n not_o search_v out_o by_o curiosity_n o_o man_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n sin_n christ_n come_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o jesus_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n no_o he_o be_v very_a man_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n indeed_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o separate_v from_o sinner_n a_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o cant._n dan._n 2._o 45._o cant._n flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o grow_v without_o man_n labour_n or_o industry_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o second_o adam_n very_a man_n as_o be_v the_o first_o but_o not_o beget_v of_o man_n so_o then_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n flesh_n but_o with_o the_o word_n sinful_a he_o take_v on_o man_n nature_n without_o sin_n yet_o subject_a to_o those_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o death_n which_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n content_a to_o be_v make_v inferior_a not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o man_n of_o the_o vile_a sort_n sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n not_o so_o worthy_a to_o live_v as_o barrabas_n rank_v with_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n yet_o be_v he_o handle_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a malefactor_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v though_o ransom_n how_o dear_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o price_n he_o have_v give_v for_o our_o ransom_n we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o that_o wonderful_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a our_o life_n have_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n perceive_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o price_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o we_o for_o who_o will_v give_v much_o for_o that_o whereof_o he_o esteem_v but_o little_a it_o be_v not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n vublemish_v and_o unspotted_a if_o david_n consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n fall_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 8._o psalm_n 8._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v visit_v he_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v so_o to_o cry_v out_o consider_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n his_o wonderful_a mercy_n show_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n which_o abraham_n show_v to_o lot_n when_o he_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n to_o recover_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o chedarlaomer_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o that_o kindness_n which_o our_o kinsman_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v give_v his_o life_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o lord_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o abundant_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o by_o this_o threefold_a duty_n first_o of_o thanksgiving_n second_o of_o service_n three_o of_o love_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a thanksgiving_n duty_n our_o thankfulness_n again_o shall_v be_v testify_v by_o this_o threefold_a duty_n and_o worship_v before_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o vast_a wilderness_n between_o they_o and_o canaan_n yet_o they_o praise_v thanksgiving_n 1_o continual_a thanksgiving_n god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n if_o small_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v service_n zacharie_n teach_v service_n 2_o service_n we_o that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o all_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n 74._o luke_n 1._o 74._o
panel_n before_o the_o judge_n to_o under-lye_a the_o law_n which_o crave_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n the_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v death_n yea_o a_o accurse_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o follow_v of_o equity_n a_o absolution_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v as_o cautioner_n their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o condemn_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o general_a justice_n court_n condemn_v 2_o in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v will_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o superior_a and_o in_o that_o supreme_a and_o last_o court_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o therefore_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o what_o a_o powerful_a saviour_n weak_a christ_n do_v great_a work_n when_o to_o man_n judgement_n he_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v when_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o be_v weak_a then_o do_v he_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o his_o life_n but_o more_o powerful_a in_o his_o death_n for_o than_o he_o darken_v the_o sun_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v he_o rend_v the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o sunder_o and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v mortuum_n caesarem_fw-la quis_fw-la metuâ—t_fw-la sed_fw-la morte_fw-la mâ—rtirio_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la mâ—rtirio_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la efficacius_fw-la if_o caesar_n be_v once_o dead_a who_o will_v fear_v christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o his_o death_n by_o it_o he_o do_v a_o great_a work_n than_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n by_o suffer_a death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n he_o condemn_a sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v man_n passus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la infirmus_fw-la operatus_fw-la ut_fw-la fortis_fw-la 11._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser_fw-mi 7._o macar_n hom_n 11._o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o wrought_v as_o a_o strong_a one_o â—icut_fw-la serpens_fw-la mortum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o that_o serpent_n without_o life_n erect_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n overcome_v the_o live_a serpent_n that_o sting_v israel_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o suffer_v death_n have_v slay_v that_o serpent_n that_o live_v in_o we_o have_v sting_v we_o math._n chris_n hom_n 2._o in_o math._n unto_o death_n hic_fw-la vides_fw-la mortem_fw-la morte_fw-la peremptam_fw-la maledictum_fw-la maledicto_fw-la extinctum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la diabolus_fw-la iam_fw-la antea_fw-la valebat_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la destructam_fw-la here_o thou_o see_v say_v chrysostom_n death_n slay_v by_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o those_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o before_o most_o of_o all_o he_o prevail_v o_o wonderful_a work_n sure_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n a_o powerful_a saviour_n strong_a than_o samson_n yea_o strong_a than_o that_o strong_a one_o strong_a than_o man_n he_o be_v that_o strong_a one_o indeed_o strong_a than_o samson_n when_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v he_o sure_o within_o the_o port_n of_o azzah_n he_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n thereof_o on_o his_o shoulder_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o 1._o judg._n 16._o 1._o hebron_n but_o our_o mighty_a conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n magnify_v his_o power_n for_o be_v close_v in_o the_o grave_n clasp_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n seal_v and_o guard_v with_o soldier_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o carry_v like_o a_o victor_n the_o bar_n and_o post_n of_o death_n away_o as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a lead_a captivity_n captive_a like_a as_o therefore_o we_o receive_v before_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n christ_n power_n yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o so_o be_v it_o now_o confirm_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o power_n let_v satan_n boast_v like_o rabsache_n that_o the_o lord_n 35._o 2._o reg._n 18._o 35._o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v but_o a_o blasphemous_a liar_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v he_o and_o will_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v 29._o deut._n 28._o 29._o he_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v provide_v a_o strong_a deliverer_n for_o we_o who_o certain_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a from_o our_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o oppressor_n of_o our_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 143._o 12._o glory_n therefore_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a 26._o 2_o here_o follow_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o explication_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o verse_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o set_v down_o this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o god_n his_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o express_v more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o whereof_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v finish_v it_o he_o shall_v conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o a_o sinful_a motion_n or_o desire_n but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o present_v we_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n to_o his_o father_n this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o us._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n require_v flow_v from_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n and_o be_v so_o unite_v with_o he_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o sundry_a but_o as_o one_o body_n with_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v we_o be_v he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v he_o be_v we_o so_o that_o in_o our_o head_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perfect_a sanctification_n though_o now_o we_o have_v but_o begin_v obedience_n and_o in_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v bring_v it_o in_o we_o to_o perfection_n the_o jesuite_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o marginal_a
ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a death_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v here_o while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v it_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o slay_v from_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o if_o yet_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n mortify_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v mortify_v of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a vantage_n we_o receive_v by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o also_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v before_o verse_n 9_o that_o these_o godly_a roman_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o further_a mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v superfluous_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o need_v to_o be_v mortify_v then_o we_o see_v clear_o which_o we_o may_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o remanent_fw-la life_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v out_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v sight_n without_o intermission_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n â—ut_v away_o his_o superfluity_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o reform_v believe_v i_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o spring_v when_o they_o be_v chase_v weed_n for_o out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n spring_v noisome_a weed_n away_o they_o return_v when_o they_o be_v once_o quench_v they_o kindle_v again_o except_o thou_o dissemble_v thou_o shall_v always_o find_v within_o thyself_o something_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v subdue_v there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a say_v cyrill_n than_o the_o rock_n yet_o in_o the_o cyril_n cyril_n seam_n and_o cliff_n thereof_o the_o noisome_a weed_n fasten_v her_o root_n and_o spring_v out_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o a_o christian_n yet_o be_v he_o oftentimes_o buffer_v by_o satan_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v fasten_v their_o root_n in_o he_o send_v out_o her_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o affection_n against_o which_o he_o have_v need_n to_o fight_v continual_o but_o here_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v work_n that_o which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o he_o callâ—â—_n it_o our_o work_n this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o lust_n lie_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o man_n give_v life_n to_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o put_v out_o the_o life_n thereof_o upon_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v it_o require_v of_o he_o second_o these_o same_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v content_a to_o asscribâ—_n they_o to_o we_o and_o call_v they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n to_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o he_o make_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n willing_a worker_n with_o he_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v do_v shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n when_o david_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o mettle_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v 14_o 1_o chroâ—_n 29._o 14_o able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o do_v any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o build_n of_o ourselves_o up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v back_o unto_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o obedience_n damn_v presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n damn_v let_v therefore_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o merit_n yet_o again_o be_v far_o from_o we_o see_v the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v debt_n and_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o let_v we_o reserve_v the_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o he_o quaere_fw-la dâ—na_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la 2_o aug._n the_o verb_n apost_n serm_n 2_o mâ—rita_fw-la tua_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quaeâ—erâ—m_fw-la mâ—rita_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—nires_n ad_fw-la dona_fw-la mea_fw-la seek_v my_o gift_n say_v augustiâ—e_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o thy_o merit_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v seek_v thâ—_n merit_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o gift_n when_o the_o apostle_n sant_n paul_n have_v reckon_v out_o how_o he_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o subjoine_v as_o it_o be_v be_v correction_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o learn_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n if_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o crown_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la coronat_fw-la nisi_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o crown_v 14_o aug._n hom_n 14_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n if_o by_o promise_n he_o bind_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reward_n debtor_n factus_fw-la 14._o aug_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 14._o est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la plâ—cuit_fw-la promittendo_fw-la he_o be_v become_v a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o first_o turn_v this_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o precept_n into_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v we_o and_o then_o when_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o have_v do_v it_o that_o we_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n mortification_n a_o trial_n of_o our_o mortification_n mortify_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v mortification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o this_o word_n there_o lurk_v a_o rule_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o sanctification_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o near_a a_o man_n draw_v to_o death_n the_o less_o motion_n be_v in_o he_o but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o move_v not_o at_o all_o present_v he_o pleasant_a object_n they_o delight_v he_o not_o praise_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o great_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o sanctification_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v ever_o the_o weak_a in_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n move_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a if_o thou_o praise_v he_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o mouth_n can_v lift_v he_o up_o if_o thou_o offend_v he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mortify_v the_o less_o he_o be_v grieve_v as_o a_o man_n say_v basilâ—_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o he_o who_o be_v mortify_v be_v instant_o sunder_v in_o his_o affection_n from_o those_o who_o before_o be_v his_o familiar_a companion_n in_o sin_n yea_o those_o action_n wherein_o he_o delight_v before_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v a_o
his_o son_n be_v his_o heir_n and_o yet_o the_o inheritance_n enjoy_v of_o many_o be_v not_o the_o less_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v this_o impossible_a for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v endue_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n with_o this_o property_n that_o albeit_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v unto_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o less_o in_o itself_o plurium_fw-la oculos_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o 64._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n in_o euan._n joan._n ser_n 64._o tamen_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la it_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o think_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n communicate_v to_o many_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o not_o be_v impair_v in_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v so_o the_o more_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o heavenly_a there_o need_v no_o strife_n among_o the_o brethren_n for_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o the_o rich_a portion_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 40._o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o us._n heb._n 11._o 40._o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v any_o prejudice_n that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o some_o have_v be_v enter_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v adam_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o afterward_o the_o first_o son_n of_o god_n also_o by_o regeneration_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o faithful_a patriarch_n that_o follow_v he_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o year_n long_o before_o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o prejudge_v they_o who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o regeneration_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v our_o god_n consider_v that_o how_o ever_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v enter_v before_o we_o who_o example_n shall_v confirm_v we_o yet_o the_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lesser_a there_o be_v also_o another_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o earthly_a inheritance_n 26._o in_o earthly_a inheritance_n the_o father_n die_v or_o the_o son_n inherit_v but_o here_o the_o son_n must_v die_v or_o else_o he_o can_v inherit_v psal_n 102._o 26._o the_o father_n must_v first_o die_v before_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a we_o ourselves_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o inheritance_n for_o our_o father_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o do_v remain_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n in_o who_o there_o can_v fall_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n far_o less_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o by_o suffer_v death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o our_o kingdom_n we_o can_v see_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n till_o we_o awake_v therefore_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a day_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o 15._o psal_n 17._o 15._o day_n of_o our_o entrance_n to_o our_o inheritance_n unnatural_a worldling_n rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n because_o by_o it_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heritage_n they_o carry_v merry_a heart_n within_o they_o when_o they_o put_v on_o their_o black_a garment_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n as_o natural_a man_n account_v it_o but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o call_v we_o not_o only_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n but_o annex_v heir_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v nos_fw-la grandes_fw-fr futuros_fw-la haeredes_fw-la that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v great_a heir_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o christ_n twofold_a right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o how_o in_o the_o second_o only_o we_o be_v annex_v with_o he_o a_o twofold_a right_n to_o his_o father_n inheritance_n one_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o only_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o conquest_n for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o right_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o also_o become_v heir_n annex_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o admit_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o second_o he_o call_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o and_o this_o serve_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o special_a comfort_n vocation_n how_o all_o these_o great_a mercy_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o day_n of_o death_n as_o we_o mark_v before_o but_o shall_v also_o provoke_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n by_o a_o holy_a disposition_n see_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o resemble_v his_o image_n see_v we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v we_o any_o more_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v profane_a like_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n 9_o gen._n 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o phil._n 3._o 8._o 9_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n or_o like_o demas_n we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n account_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o fellowship_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n see_v christ_n must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o death_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n will_v forsake_v we_o let_v we_o make_v he_o our_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o life_n that_o so_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v bean_n advantage_n unto_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o miserable_a worldling_n forsake_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n forsake_v they_o let_v a_o covetous_a man_n see_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o life_n more_o than_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o he_o than_o be_v those_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o judaâ—_n which_o he_o take_v in_o exchange_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_v a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v his_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v the_o harlot_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whoremonger_n she_o may_v increase_v his_o sorrow_n and_o terrify_v his_o conscience_n but_o shall_v not_o render_v he_o comfort_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o strange_a god_n after_o which_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n go_v a_o whore_v but_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v in_o our_o portion_n among_o they_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n call_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n blessed_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n 5._o for_o satan_n silly_a offer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o high_a mercy_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 11._o math._n 17._o 5._o for_o we_o see_v here_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o adoption_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n of_o rebel_n we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n hence_o forth_o call_v i_o not_o you_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o more_o than_o friend_n he_o have_v make_v we_o brethren_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o
with_o tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la angulis_fw-la moral_a gregor_n moral_a pulsata_fw-la domus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rvinam_fw-la saciat_a that_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v at_o all_o the_o sour_a corner_n may_v fall_v down_o in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o no_o rest_n nor_o quietness_n for_o we_o in_o this_o habitation_n terror_n within_o fight_n without_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la uno_fw-la conâ—ilio_fw-la 19_o act._n 20._o 19_o migrandum_fw-la est_fw-la christianis_fw-la for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o with_o one_o advice_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v remove_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v up_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o gibionite_n do_v to_o joshua_n show_v he_o how_o we_o 6._o joshua_n 10._o 6._o be_v besiege_v and_o environ_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o help_v us._n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o effect_n deliverance_n the_o other_o effect_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o iâ—_n a_o wait_a for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o not_o only_o cause_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n but_o also_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v trouble_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o trouble_n without_o comfort_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 4._o tribulation_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o present_o have_v it_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o which_o we_o look_v for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n even_o in_o laughter_n their_o 13._o proâ—_n 24._o 13._o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a pretend_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o countenance_n there_o be_v a_o heaviness_n in_o their_o conscience_n arise_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o in_o mourning_n they_o do_v rejoice_v and_o under_o great_a heaviness_n they_o carry_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v godly_a the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o day_n of_o resurrection_n earnest_o wait_v for_o by_o the_o godly_a in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v content_a with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o wait_v and_o belong_v for_o a_o better_a and_o special_o there_o be_v two_o day_n for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v the_o first_o the_o day_n of_o death_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o the_o day_n of_o appear_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n more_o weary_a of_o it_o than_o david_n be_v of_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n they_o wait_v with_o patient_a job_n till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o change_n come_v and_o do_v desire_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 14._o job._n 14._o 14._o dissolve_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n they_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o use_v that_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v seek_v 3._o mat._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 3._o death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o abolish_v sin_n utter_o that_o christ_n their_o king_n may_v alone_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o unlooked_v for_o as_o jehu_n furious_o jehoram_n death_n come_v on_o the_o wicked_a as_o jehu_n come_v on_o jehoram_n come_v upon_o jehoram_n and_o he_o make_v with_o all_o his_o speed_n to_o his_o chariot_n think_v to_o fly_v away_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o arrow_n of_o jehu_n overtake_v he_o so_o death_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 24_o 2_o king_n 9_o 23._o 24_o in_o a_o day_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o it_o run_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v to_o their_o chariot_n that_o be_v to_o their_o refuge_n of_o vanity_n but_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n sure_o over-takes_a they_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o comfort_n stand_v rather_o in_o a_o uncertain_a delay_n of_o death_n than_o in_o any_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o the_o good_a israelite_n of_o 9_o we_o shall_v not_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n like_o jonas_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sâ—â—p_n but_o like_o abraham_n in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 12._o 11._o gen._n 18._o 1._o 1_o king_n 19_o 9_o god_n with_o our_o loin_n gird_v up_o and_o our_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n ready_a to_o take_v our_o journey_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v command_v us._n as_o fowl_n desirous_a to_o fly_v stretch_v ouâ—_n their_o wing_n so_o shall_v man_v desirous_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n stretch_v out_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o heaven_n abraham_n sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o elias_n come_v out_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v also_o rejoice_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n if_o we_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o while_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n if_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o come_v not_o out_o and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n but_o like_o jonas_n sleep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n 5._o jonas_n 1._o 5._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o our_o heart_n sleep_v in_o careless_a security_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v familiar_a with_o us._n the_o other_o day_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o wait_v be_v the_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v long_v for_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o phil._n 3._o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o he_o give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o love_n christ_n second_o appear_v and_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 28._o again_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a 20._o as_o the_o jew_n wait_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o few_o do_v so_o reu._n 22._o 20._o scarcity_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o unfeigned_o belong_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n suppose_v every_o man_n in_o word_n mumble_v up_o that_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o be_v they_o few_o who_o when_o jesus_n testify_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o can_v in_o truth_n answer_v with_o the_o godly_a amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v neithe_v weary_a of_o our_o present_a misery_n nor_o certain_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n to_o come_v otherwise_o we_o will_v long_o for_o it_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o small_a appearance_n thereof_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n reckon_v her_o time_n as_o near_o as_o she_o can_v and_o albeit_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o in_o her_o remembrance_n because_o that_o then_o she_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o jubilee_n draw_v near_o 10._o levit._fw-la 25._o 10._o so_o the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n increase_v be_v assure_v that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o eternal_a jubilee_n draw_v unto_o we_o wherein_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o for_o ever_o
where_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a we_o be_v death_n the_o wound_a conscience_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a desire_v not_o death_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o they_o dare_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o pray_v for_o christ_n second_o appearance_n or_o not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o disposition_n herein_o be_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v hurt_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o light_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o rejoice_v so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v any_o way_n wound_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v cure_v again_o and_o this_o make_v david_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v he_o a_o 3._o psal_n 51._o 9_o psal_n 86._o 3._o little_a and_o give_v he_o space_n to_o recover_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o mourning_n and_o earnest_n call_v for_o mercy_n the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v then_o do_v the_o godly_a say_v with_o simeon_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 29._o luke_n 2._o 29._o for_o the_o adoption_n he_o say_v before_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o adoption_n be_v either_o begin_v as_o now_o or_o accomplish_v as_o we_o look_v for_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o adoption_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o begin_v adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o consummate_a adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o our_o father_n inheritance_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a adoption_n 1._o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n ephes_n 1._o so_o also_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n the_o first_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o the_o second_o be_v call_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o here_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o wound_v by_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o body_n with_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o restorer_n who_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o wound_n which_o satan_n inflict_v on_o man_n do_v first_o of_o all_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n of_o his_o first_o come_v 6._o joh._n 1._o 29._o reu._n 20._o 5._o 6._o cry_v before_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o redemption_n he_o shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o now_o they_o lie_v captive_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o present_a base_a and_o contemptible_a body_n confort_n against_o the_o present_a base_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n state_n of_o our_o body_n now_o they_o be_v but_o filthy_a sink_n of_o corruption_n and_o vessel_n so_o full_a of_o uncleanenes_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o body_n five_o conduit_n to_o purge_v the_o natural_a filth_n thereof_o and_o after_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o corruption_n the_o worm_n spread_v under_o they_o and_o above_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n shall_v devour_v 19_o 2_o king_n 19_o and_o consume_v their_o flesh_n the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v up_o their_o bone_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o vain_a imagination_n become_v after_o death_n oftentimes_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ugly_a toad_n the_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n engender_v serpent_n and_o the_o bowel_n which_o can_v never_o be_v get_v satisfy_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o army_n of_o crawl_a worm_n but_o against_o all_o these_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o present_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o a_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o he_o that_o rise_v now_o in_o his_o soul_n shall_v hereafter_o rise_v in_o his_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o this_o every_o man_n be_v admonish_v that_o if_o he_o love_v his_o second_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o redemption_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o second_o body_n he_o shall_v in_o time_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sure_a thy_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o preposterous_a care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n for_o conservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o leave_v undo_v ut_fw-la differant_fw-la mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la auferre_fw-la non-possunt_a that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_o bernard_n bernard_n prolong_v and_o delay_v death_n which_o they_o can_v cut_v away_o but_o if_o man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o suffer_v so_o straight_o a_o diet_n of_o body_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a expense_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o short_a while_n long_o upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v man_n do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o subsequent_a the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v answer_v a_o objection_n see_v he_o say_v before_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o have_v he_o say_v now_o that_o we_o be_v still_o wait_v for_o adoption_n he_o do_v therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o these_o be_v true_a we_o be_v save_v now_o and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o more_o full_a salvation_n hereafter_o we_o be_v adopt_v now_o and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o adoption_n hereafter_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v here_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o salvation_n that_o now_o we_o have_v be_v by_o hope_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o perfect_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o place_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o impugn_v the_o faith_n this_o verse_n abuse_v to_o impugn_v justification_n by_o faith_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v say_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n we_o will_v first_o compare_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n second_o in_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o right_a place_n of_o they_o first_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o christ_n faith_n &_o hope_n compare_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n faith_n and_o hope_n look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o but_o diverse_o for_o faith_n enter_v we_o into_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v 36._o joh._n 3._o 36._o our_o saviour_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v not_o only_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o also_o that_o present_o he_o
be_v happy_a for_o here_o the_o victory_n be_v certain_a otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n darkness_n miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v militant_a under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n militant_a under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v most_o miserable_a their_o end_n be_v darkness_n shame_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a oration_n which_o abaijah_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v in_o his_o army_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o make_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o army_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o 8._o 2_o chro._n 13._o 8._o with_o you_o say_v â—e_n be_v the_o multitude_n but_o with_o they_o you_o have_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o with_o we_o god_n be_v a_o captain_n &_o his_o priest_n to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n a_o alarm_n against_o you_o therefore_o o_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o this_o comfort_n much_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v against_o we_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v strange_a god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o destruction_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n &_o cry_v whosoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o so_o daily_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v we_o exhort_v you_o which_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o can_v be_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a conversation_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o behove_v to_o go_v out_o of_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o difference_n of_o your_o word_n and_o deed_n from_o they_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n be_v know_v chief_o malice_n why_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v pursue_v of_o satan_n with_o restless_a malice_n these_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o satan_n fight_v against_o they_o second_o they_o be_v also_o warrior_n against_o he_o the_o first_o without_o the_o second_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o object_n of_o satan_n malice_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n there_o satan_n double_v his_o hatred_n for_o he_o envy_v most_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n as_o nabuchadnezars_n countenance_n change_v and_o his_o rage_n increase_v when_o the_o three_o child_n refuse_v in_o his_o face_n to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o thereupon_o command_v to_o make_v his_o oven_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v satan_n malice_n most_o intend_v against_o those_o who_o plain_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o discourage_v with_o his_o malice_n they_o what_o comfort_n christian_n have_v of_o this_o that_o they_o find_v satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o first_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o find_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o who_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v proclaim_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o himself_o second_o we_o be_v to_o collect_v of_o his_o invasion_n and_o our_o resistance_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o against_o those_o do_v he_o multiply_v his_o malicious_a assault_n on_o who_o he_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v his_o grace_n like_v to_o a_o crafty_a pirate_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o empty_a vessel_n set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v loadn_v three_o how_o ever_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o have_v many_o vantage_n as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a in_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a experience_n and_o more_o ancient_a be_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o have_v also_o vantage_n of_o place_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n assist_v with_o army_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o for_o their_o number_n be_v legion_n for_o their_o strength_n principality_n and_o power_n for_o their_o subtlety_n serpent_n for_o their_o fierceness_n dragon_n yet_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n than_o they_o who_o be_v against_o we_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v some_o life_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o he_o haâ—h_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o also_o live_v at_o inimitie_n with_o satan_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o but_o what_o ever_o inimitie_n satan_n exercise_n against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v we_o unless_o we_o also_o live_v as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n of_o azariah_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n than_o may_v thou_o say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o but_o alas_o we_o see_v in_o this_o generation_n many_o wear_v christ_n livery_n and_o bear_v satan_n armour_n profess_v friendship_n to_o christ_n yet_o fight_v against_o he_o these_o two_o faction_n be_v enter_v already_o into_o the_o battle_n pelmell_o so_o that_o in_o the_o small_a fellowship_n some_o you_o shall_v find_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o one_o though_o very_o few_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o sathan_n this_o comfort_n take_v from_o carnal_a man_n who_o profess_v friendship_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v servant_n to_o sathan_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o we_o who_o say_v we_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n serve_v satan_n shall_v in_o our_o audience_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_v he_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n so_o shameless_a that_o they_o stand_v upon_o no_o circumstance_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o we_o who_o profess_v we_o love_v he_o for_o fear_v we_o fail_v against_o courtesy_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o circumstance_n dare_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o our_o coldness_n in_o this_o point_n have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o by_o profession_n only_o but_o by_o conversation_n also_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o enemy_n a_o christian_a want_v not_o enemy_n apostle_n shall_v use_v any_o such_o interrogatory_n what_o christian_a want_n enemy_n enough_o against_o he_o yea_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v beast_n at_o ephesus_n with_o who_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o behove_v to_o fight_v be_v there_o not_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o do_v not_o nero_n at_o length_n behead_v he_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o godly_a man_n have_v no_o enemy_n but_o that_o no_o enemy_n can_v take_v strive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o we_o that_o for_o which_o we_o strive_v from_o we_o that_o for_o which_o we_o strive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n that_o we_o fight_v when_o our_o enemy_n have_v take_v that_o from_o we_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o potiphar_n wife_n do_v to_o joseph_n when_o she_o pull_v the_o garment_n from_o he_o there_o be_v three_o notable_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o which_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o call_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o hereafter_o do_v abide_v we_o no_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o deprive_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o notable_a warrior_n job._n this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job._n of_o god_n patient_a job_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o as_o a_o object_n of_o all_o
456._o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v 108_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o great_a king_n when_o he_o will_v 318._o none_n but_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 320._o he_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n 322._o what_o be_v his_o best_a 337._o when_o come_v he_o to_o it_o 338._o 339._o his_o union_n with_o christ_n marvelous_a 24._o christian_n exempt_v from_o the_o threefold_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15._o yet_o condemn_v by_o wicked_a man_n 9_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o go_v not_o after_o it_o see_v sinne._n he_o want_v never_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 404._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n 448._o he_o want_v not_o canaanites_n to_o curse_v he_o 290._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o peril_n 437_o christian_n his_o engraft_v in_o christ_n see_v engraft_v see_v union_n christian_n free_v from_o wickedness_n not_o from_o weakness_n 296._o why_o weakness_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o 299._o a_o sovereign_a rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o 110._o in_o the_o christian_a be_v two_o man_n 315._o god_n estimate_n he_o by_o the_o new_a man_n 316._o the_o new_a man_n live_v in_o the_o body_n like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n 317_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o single_a man_n stand_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o man_n incorporate_v in_o christ_n 448_o church_n how_o dear_a to_o god_n 335_o creature_n how_o it_o wait_v sigh_n and_o groan_v 250._o threefold_a use_n thereof_o to_o man_n ward_v 251._o how_o punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 258._o subject_n to_o a_o twofold_a vanity_n 255._o three_o way_n abuse_v 257._o we_o shall_v blame_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o creature_n 259._o they_o shall_v concur_v to_o plague_v the_o wicked_a 257._o what_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v 261._o to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o creature_n serve_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 262._o how_o will_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v see_v the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o shall_v perish_v 263._o the_o creature_n complain_v to_o god_n god_n complain_v to_o the_o creature_n upon_o man_n woe_n to_o man_n if_o he_o complain_v not_o on_o himself_o 264_o cross_n how_o comfortable_a worldling_n can_v not_o know_v 330._o small_a cross_n be_v of_o god_n indulgence_n 430_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v accurse_a 224_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v by_o us._n 436_o court_n of_o justice_n hold_v by_o god_n on_o man_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v 72._o 73_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v it_o even_o under_o the_o law_n 190_o curse_n increase_v as_o sin_n increase_v 256._o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o his_o father_n kingdom_n 21._o 214._o this_o deliverance_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o and_o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o he_o 18._o the_o praise_n of_o our_o deliverance_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o 55._o how_o he_o be_v god_n own_o son_n 66._o 408._o his_o divine_a generation_n a_o great_a mystery_n 67._o he_o come_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o not_o sinful_a 68_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n when_o he_o be_v weak_a 73._o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a saviour_n and_o our_o comfort_n therein_o 74_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o three_o respect_n 376._o miserable_a they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o prerogative_n 377._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o sunder_v 117._o his_o kingdom_n increase_v by_o trouble_n whereby_o other_o be_v weaken_v 223._o how_o the_o wicked_a give_v he_o still_o a_o sceptre_n of_o reedâ—_n 353._o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o life_n 371._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n of_o god_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o pendicles_a 422._o his_o exaltation_n 423._o his_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 424._o his_o intercession_n 425._o how_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 453._o his_o love_n to_o we_o 379._o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n 425._o his_o mediation_n shall_v suffice_v we_o 427._o his_o resurrection_n most_o comfortable_a 422_o d_o day_n of_o death_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o 274_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wait_v for_o as_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 275_o death_n first_o and_o second_o 61._o nature_n of_o the_o first_o death_n change_v 62._o to_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a 121._o second_o death_n have_v three_o degree_n 61_o death_n not_o present_o destroy_v for_o four_o cause_n 136._o ethnic_n comfort_v in_o death_n not_o like_o we_o but_o their_o courage_n better_o 123._o we_o be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o dead_a 124._o bind_v already_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o death_n 124._o yet_o have_v we_o in_o we_o a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 138_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v 144._o it_o do_v but_o break_v the_o prison_n and_o let_v out_o the_o prisoner_n 138_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a honour_v by_o god_n 141._o they_o have_v a_o balm_n which_o preserve_v they_o to_o immortality_n 142_o death_n second_o why_o call_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v 147._o the_o place_n of_o it_o universality_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o 175._o death_n to_o sin_n restore_v life_n which_o death_n in_o sin_n take_v away_o 179_o death_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o jehu_n to_o jehoram_n 274._o how_o it_o work_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a 331._o compare_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n 332._o 333._o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 444_o remembrance_n of_o it_o profitable_a 452._o how_o in_o it_o we_o be_v conqueror_n 448._o comfort_n in_o death_n 453_o death_n in_o the_o body_n shall_v abate_v pride_n 125._o necessary_a observation_n concern_v it_o 363_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o miserable_a 138_o debt_n double_a lie_v upon_o we_o the_o one_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o other_o we_o must_v seek_v forgive_v 163._o what_o help_v we_o have_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n 164_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v 60_o desertion_n spiritual_a no_o comfort_n in_o they_o 209._o 210._o distinction_n of_o mankind_n three_o fold_n 19_o 20._o disease_n and_o uncouth_a death_n come_v by_o uncouth_a sin_n 128_o dwelling_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o christian_n 106._o what_o it_o import_v 108._o how_o marvelous_a it_o be_v 107._o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o it_o 108._o what_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o claist_n dwell_v in_o us._n 110._o 111._o 141._o how_o carnal_a professor_n lodge_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a place_n 114._o e_o election_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o creature_n can_v disannul_v it_o 370_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n why_o first_o place_v 2._o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o they_o do_v they_o good_a 332_o f_o faith_n and_o work_v not_o simple_o opposite_a but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n 339._o see_v justification_n faith_n and_o hope_v compare_v 279_o faith_n compare_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o fish_n 286._o the_o right_a place_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 281._o the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n 391_o famine_n one_o of_o god_n his_o ordinary_a plague_n 433._o miserable_a caterpillar_n be_v they_o who_o make_v gain_v of_o famine_n 433._o of_o a_o curse_a rod_n change_v into_o a_o bless_a cross_n 434._o how_o in_o famine_n god_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n 434_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v what_o the_o fullness_n will_v be_v 397._o 320._o 270._o first_o bear_v his_o privilege_n 376_o fear_n of_o five_o sort_n 191._o from_o what_o fear_n be_v the_o godly_a exempt_v 192._o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a prepare_v a_o way_n to_o love_n than_o it_o cease_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o â—oes_v on_o to_o despair_v 193._o how_o we_o shall_v fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 124_o flesh_n use_v to_o express_v sinful_a corruption_n for_o three_o cause_n 32._o 33._o mâ—â—rable_n end_n thereof_o 46._o 100_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 101._o false_o expound_v by_o syricius_n of_o the_o marry_v 101_o food_n shall_v so_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o nourish_v in_o the_o body_n 168_o g_o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 66._o not_o of_o judgement_n 357._o god_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n declare_v that_o he_o crave_v not_o our_o death_n 169._o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 203_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o inheritance_n reserve_v only_o to_o his_o child_n 212._o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o beginning_n but_o their_o end_n 324._o
flesh_n compare_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n 172._o and_o to_o the_o locust_n 173_o m_n martyr_n in_o affection_n 444._o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n so_o satan_n have_v he_o 442_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o second_o 98_o martyr_n tear_n more_o pleasant_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o pharisy_n delicate_n 271_o man_n his_o miserable_a estate_n by_o his_o fall_n 83._o a_o compound_a creature_n 133._o most_o marvelous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o two_o substance_n &_o also_o conjunction_n thereof_o 134._o from_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n unite_v 135._o our_o estate_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o last_o nor_o the_o best_a 135_o mankind_n place_v in_o three_o rank_n 358_o marriage_n banquet_n how_o excellent_a will_v it_o be_v 224_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o 215._o mercy_n show_v on_o other_o shall_v confirm_v 56._o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n 421_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n define_v 426._o competent_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n 425._o memory_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v remain_v and_o why_o 420_o merit_n improve_v 165._o no_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o use_v that_o word_n 165._o further_o improve_v 178._o the_o father_n think_v it_o presumption_n 16â—_n only_a christ_n personal_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 234._o see_v work_n merit_v foresee_v improve_v by_o papist_n themselves_n 366_o misery_n natural_a whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n 22._o how_o far_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a glory_n see_v man_n 251_o mortification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 217._o a_o trial_n of_o mortification_n 178_o mourn_v most_o go_v before_o comfort_n 271._o cause_n thereof_o 272._o they_o who_o mourn_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v comfort_v 267_o n_n nature_n become_v worse_a by_o the_o law_n 65._o natural_n blind_a than_o samson_n 88_o compare_v to_o howlatts_n 89._o no_o good_a in_o nature_n unrenew_v 95._o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o rebellious_a will_n 96._o 101_o nakedness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o christian_a 435._o worldling_n show_v their_o nakedness_n while_o they_o hide_v it_o 435_o o_o offer_n make_v by_o man_n to_o corrupt_v we_o will_v take_v more_o from_o we_o than_o they_o can_v give_v we_o 230._o ordinary_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 369_o p_o patience_n praise_v 289._o 290._o describe_v 291._o what_o sort_v of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o patience_n 292._o 293._o patience_n in_o suffering_n 445_o perseverance_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o the_o christian_a sure_a of_o it_o 30._o 109._o 455_o peace_n three_o fold_n 39_o interrupt_v but_o not_o take_v away_o 93._o in_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n stand_v our_o life_n 95._o our_o peace_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o 16_o penitent_a sinner_n confirm_v 414_o persecuter_n of_o this_o age_n most_o miserable_a and_o why_o 445_o pilgrim_n shall_v not_o rest_v 45_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v most_o esteem_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o best_o 277._o pleasure_n worldly_a how_o vain_a 451._o if_o they_o endure_v they_o turn_v into_o pain_n 452_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n 196_o how_o the_o godly_a be_v transport_v in_o prayer_n 196._o union_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o godly_a how_o helpful_a 197._o they_o be_v bastard_n child_n who_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o the_o church_n 198_o prayer_n be_v a_o cry_v 199._o the_o parent_n of_o prayer_n 200._o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n 199._o prayer_n wing_n 200._o envy_v by_o satan_n 201._o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 200._o 302._o neglect_n thereof_o inexcusable_a 201._o what_o infirmity_n it_o cause_v 299_o prayer_n return_v our_o strength_n 299._o what_o it_o be_v 300._o not_o easy_a to_o pray_v 299._o our_o natural_a inability_n to_o prayer_n 300._o 301._o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o obtainer_n of_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n 305._o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v our_o intelligence_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n 306._o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n sometime_o delay_v 303._o and_o why_o 304_o prayer_n shall_v be_v with_o reverence_n 312._o preparation_n shall_v go_v before_o it_o 313._o attention_n in_o it_o and_o thanksgiving_n after_o it_o 313._o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o god_n his_o will_n 318._o to_o prey_n and_o not_o prevail_v be_v moabs_n curse_n 313_o prayer_n to_o creature_n improve_v 203._o prayer_n in_o a_o uncouth_a language_n 205_o presumption_n blind_v natural_a man_n 22._o how_o common_o satan_n tempt_v to_o presumption_n 37._o take_v by_o carnal_a man_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 207_o preacher_n no_o partaker_n of_o mercy_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a 56._o they_o shall_v practice_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 159._o precept_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o prayer_n 185_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n distinguish_v 365._o prescience_n how_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 364._o two_o way_n consider_v 364_o predestination_n two_o way_n consider_v 365._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 368._o it_o take_v not_o away_o second_o cause_n 369_o presence_n of_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o wrong_a rule_n 400._o how_o it_o exempt_v not_o his_o child_n from_o trouble_n 401_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a 456._o see_v christian_n profession_n of_o piety_n without_o practice_n help_v no_o more_o then_o jehosaphat_v garment_n do_v achab_n 36._o 70._o see_v carnal_a professor_n promise_v of_o god_n be_v all_o conditional_a 140_o prosperity_n breed_v licentiousness_n 289_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v all_o into_o good_a to_o his_o child_n 319._o how_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o small_a thing_n 325_o prophet_n false_a wear_v rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 436_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v 343_o q_o question_v only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v 99_o r_o reprobation_n of_o any_o man_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v determine_v upon_o 97_o rebel_n to_o god_n how_o miserable_a 98_o redemption_n twofold_n 276_o regenerate_v man_n have_v need_v to_o profit_v in_o mortification_n 176._o 177._o resurrection_n comfortable_a 145._o confirm_v by_o scripture_n 146._o 147._o example_n 148._o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 145._o comfortable_a meditation_n concern_v it_o 149._o how_o god_n his_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n shadow_v it_o 150_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a different_a in_o cause_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o end_n 154._o 155._o when_o resurrection_n be_v a_o benefit_n 156._o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v 150._o 151._o but_o with_o new_a quality_n 152._o 153._o yea_o mutilate_v and_o impotent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v 152_o s_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n 184._o how_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v lay_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o token_n in_o we_o 20._o 21._o 355._o a_o most_o clear_a sight_n of_o salvation_n 362_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 367_o sanctification_n begin_v shall_v be_v perfect_v 81._o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n 137._o a_o very_a difficult_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a birth_n death_n and_o circumcision_n 180_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o necessity_n 426._o how_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v saint_n see_v they_o be_v sinner_n 76._o 78._o 79._o 318._o how_o it_o be_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o 318_o satan_n daily_o confound_v in_o the_o godly_a 9_o his_fw-la two_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o wrestle_v 37._o 455._o 456._o what_o a_o deceiver_n he_o be_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n 58._o his_o impudency_n 128._o see_v temptation_n satan_n silly_a offer_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o lord_n offer_v 215._o he_o have_v make_v no_o wound_n which_o christ_n cure_v not_o 261._o three_o object_n of_o satan_n malice_n 261._o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o snare_n 262_o satan_n sleight_n 323._o his_o stratagem_n be_v overruled_n by_o god_n 328._o a_o deceiver_n 374_o satan_n a_o thief_n of_o time_n 389._o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 483_o satan_n divinity_n teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 369_o scripture_n commend_v pag._n 1._o some_o book_n thereof_o meet_a for_o we_o then_o other_o 2._o harmony_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 438._o all_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n 439._o canonical_a scripture_n discern_v 439_o satan_n a_o other_o nehuchadnezar_n and_o balak_n 410._o a_o accuser_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n 418._o 419._o his_o end_n in_o all_o tentation_n 429._o what_o a_o traitor_n satan_n be_v 419._o his_o twofold_a operation_n 453._o how_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n 454_o security_n carnal_a describe_v 92._o